parent_n 1_o cor._n 7.14_o kind_n in_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n 6_o if_o they_o will_v administer_v the_o communion_n but_o in_o one_o kind_n against_o this_o their_o sacrilegious_a practice_n we_o have_v christ_n institution_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n beside_o the_o primitive_a church_n use_v 3_o this_o mighty_a effect_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o show_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n as_o the_o papist_n teach_v we_o not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o father_n counsel_n pope_n in_o peter_n fictitious_a chair_n or_o the_o company_n of_o cardinal_n what_o write_v of_o man_n can_v have_v authority_n over_o man_n conscience_n as_o god_n word_n have_v or_o who_o will_v believe_v the_o church_n that_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n truth_n and_o all_o man_n liar_n and_o subject_a to_o error_n now_o shall_v that_o which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o error_n be_v subject_a to_o that_o which_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n use_v 4._o whatsoever_o writing_n do_v indeed_o confirm_v error_n be_v not_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o this_o confute_v all_o error_n in_o practice_n and_o in_o judgement_n therefore_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v not_o canonical_a and_o divine_a scripture_n 1_o because_o in_o every_o of_o they_o there_o be_v some_o repugnance_n to_o the_o scripture_n 2_o because_o they_o be_v not_o write_v by_o any_o prophet_n nor_o in_o hebrew_n not_o 3_o give_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o god_n oracle_n as_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v rom._n 3.1_o 2._o 4_o because_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n cite_v not_o any_o of_o they_o this_o i_o speak_v not_o against_o the_o book_n which_o contain_v in_o they_o many_o good_a moral_n and_o in_o my_o judgement_n mâ—â—â—_n of_o all_o humane_a history_n be_v best_a use_v but_o against_o the_o papist_n who_o will_v thrust_v upon_o we_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n from_o their_o authority_n use_v 5._o see_v hence_o the_o reason_n why_o satan_n and_o all_o his_o instrument_n be_v ever_o enemy_n to_o the_o true_a preach_v and_o profess_v of_o the_o word_n namely_o because_o in_o the_o right_a use_n it_o be_v the_o only_a hammer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n he_o storm_v not_o at_o frothy_a and_o foolish_a delivery_n or_o at_o professor_n that_o be_v loose_a and_o ungirt_a and_o can_v take_v liberty_n for_o any_o thing_n they_o listen_v only_o faithful_a preacher_n and_o professor_n that_o right_o preach_v and_o profess_v bear_v the_o burden_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n malice_n christ_n innocency_n and_o the_o apostle_n power_n can_v not_o fence_v they_o from_o it_o use_v 6._o last_o acknowledge_v it_o a_o singular_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n so_o beset_v with_o enemy_n to_o have_v so_o sufficient_a and_o perfect_a a_o word_n 1_o write_v that_o all_o man_n may_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o 2_o preach_v and_o right_o divide_v according_a to_o every_o man_n particular_a necessity_n it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n that_o poor_a as_o well_o as_o rich_a base_a as_o well_o as_o noble_a have_v a_o share_n in_o it_o in_o a_o equal_a large_a manner_n the_o chief_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o keep_v god_n word_n in_o the_o letter_n psal_n 147.19_o 20._o and_o rom._n 3.2_o but_o it_o will_v be_v our_o pre-eminence_n above_o they_o if_o we_o lock_v up_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o in_o our_o heart_n job_n 22.22_o and_o prov._n 22._o it_o be_v a_o sure_a stay_n and_o a_o shield_n to_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o no_o thief_n nor_o robber_n can_v steal_v it_o no_o it_o can_v be_v take_v away_o with_o our_o life_n it_o be_v mary_n good_a part_n which_o be_v never_o take_v from_o she_o neither_o can_v be_v from_o we_o be_v a_o perpetual_a freehold_n iv_o now_o follow_v the_o four_o thing_n in_o this_o allegation_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n the_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a testimony_n 1_o negative_a man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o 2_o affirmative_a but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n first_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o negative_a part_n man_n that_o be_v a_o mere_a common_a and_o ordinary_a man_n and_o much_o less_o i_o that_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n live_v not_o that_o be_v preserve_v not_o the_o natural_a life_n of_o his_o body_n by_o bread_n be_v mean_v all_o necessary_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o meat_n drink_n rest_n sleep_n physic_n recreation_n for_o so_o it_o be_v also_o use_v in_o the_o four_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n only_o hear_v bread_n be_v not_o oppose_v to_o other_o mean_n of_o sustenance_n as_o flesh_n fish_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o god_n blessing_n without_o which_o it_o can_v sustain_v our_o body_n but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o be_v every_o thing_n a_o common_a hebraisme_n verbum_fw-la for_o â—es_n and_o more_o special_o for_o the_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n appoint_v to_o sustain_v man_n so_o the_o word_n follow_v imply_v that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n that_o be_v whatsoever_o god_n have_v decreeed_o command_v or_o promise_v that_o it_o shall_v preserve_v life_n now_o the_o sum_n of_o christ_n answer_n in_o more_o word_n be_v this_o thou_o say_v i_o must_v now_o have_v bread_n to_o satisfy_v my_o hungry_a or_o else_o i_o can_v live_v but_o thou_o speak_v like_o thyself_o if_o my_o father_n word_n be_v to_o sustain_v i_o without_o this_o mean_n i_o shall_v live_v thereby_o without_o bread_n my_o father_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o ordinary_a mean_n for_o preserve_v of_o life_n who_o be_v all-sufficient_a and_o almighty_a and_o do_v what_o and_o how_o he_o will_n and_o this_o can_v be_v doubt_v of_o see_v it_o be_v write_v in_o deut._n 8.3_o by_o moses_n that_o when_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o i_o be_o hungry_a and_o have_v nothing_o to_o eat_v no_o more_o than_o i_o have_v he_o feed_v they_o with_o man_n forty_o year_n to_o teach_v they_o that_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o for_o they_o have_v none_o but_o by_o every_o word_n and_o mean_n which_o himself_o appoint_v beside_o if_o i_o shall_v distrust_v my_o father_n providence_n and_o turn_v all_o these_o stone_n into_o bread_n yet_o if_o his_o word_n come_v not_o to_o give_v virtue_n and_o life_n unto_o they_o all_o this_o will_v not_o help_v all_o this_o bread_n will_v be_v no_o better_o than_o stone_n as_o it_o be_v before_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v still_o expect_v his_o word_n and_o not_o turn_v stone_n into_o bread_n at_o thou_o the_o negative_a part_n afford_v we_o this_o lesson_n that_o doct._n outward_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n be_v not_o of_o themselves_o sufficient_a to_o sustain_v and_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o man_n luke_n 12.15_o man_n life_n stand_v not_o in_o abundance_n man_n outward_a mean_v not_o sufficient_a to_o sustain_v the_o life_n of_o man_n if_o we_o make_v a_o induction_n of_o all_o the_o chief_a mean_n either_o of_o the_o be_v or_o well_o be_v of_o man_n life_n we_o shall_v easy_o see_v their_o insufficiency_n 1_o bread_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n appoint_v to_o strengthen_v the_o heart_n psal_n 104.15_o bread_n 1_o bread_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o staft_z of_o bread_n which_o be_v another_o thing_n than_o bread_n and_o this_o be_v break_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v strengthen_v but_o fade_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o bread_n hence_o be_v the_o sentence_n accomplish_v against_o many_o leu._n 26.26_o you_o shall_v eat_v and_o not_o he_o satisfy_v the_o lord_n give_v the_o israelite_n quail_n in_o the_o wilderness_n enough_o to_o maintain_v six_o hundred_o thousand_o footman_n for_o many_o day_n but_o a_o secret_a poison_n be_v in_o it_o that_o the_o more_o they_o have_v the_o more_o they_o die_v as_o of_o a_o exceed_a great_a plague_n so_o as_o the_o place_n be_v call_v the_o grave_n of_o lust_a numb_a 11.33_o yea_o although_o our_o bread_n do_v not_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o fall_v from_o heaven_n as_o mannah_n do_v yet_o our_o saviour_n say_v job_n 6.49_o your_o father_n do_v eat_v mannah_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v dead_a 2_o clothes_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o preserve_v a_o man_n in_o natural_a heat_n clothes_n 1_o clothes_n but_o yet_o raiment_n of_o itself_o can_v keep_v he_o warm_v hag._n 1.6_o you_o clothe_v you_o but_o you_o be_v not_o warm_a and_o of_o david_n in_o his_o age_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o cover_v he_o with_o clothes_n but_o no_o heat_n come_v to_o he_o 1_o king_n 1.1_o physic_n 3_o physic_n 3_o physic_n be_v a_o remedy_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o regain_v health_n and_o strength_n distemper_v or_o decay_v but_o asa_n
in_o accuse_v thou_o but_o still_o it_o by_o cast_v out_o the_o core_n of_o sin_n that_o make_v it_o so_o restless_a and_o painful_a 2_o quench_v not_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o this_o grieve_v he_o and_o make_v he_o go_v away_o in_o displeasure_n and_o then_o all_o thy_o sound_a comfort_n be_v go_v with_o he_o ii_o in_o temporal_a thing_n sin_v not_o against_o the_o mean_n he_o must_v eat_v that_o must_v live_v he_o must_v work_v that_o will_v eat_v sow_v to_o reap_v he_o that_o will_v avoid_v a_o strange_a woman_n must_v love_v his_o own_o wife_n all_o the_o soldier_n and_o people_n in_o the_o ship_n must_v come_v safe_a to_o land_n but_o then_o must_v they_o not_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o sea_n but_o abide_v in_o the_o ship_n isa_n 37.33_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o lord_n name_n tell_v hezekiah_n that_o sennacherib_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n but_o if_o hereupon_o hezekiah_n shall_v have_v bid_v they_o set_v the_o gate_n open_v will_v not_o the_o prophet_n have_v tell_v he_o he_o have_v betray_v the_o city_n for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v a_o usurer_n or_o a_o oppressor_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o it_o be_v take_v for_o because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o mean_n yet_o who_o be_v usurer_n else_o who_o oppressor_n else_o who_o grind_v the_o face_n of_o the_o poor_a who_o detain_v the_o wage_n of_o poor_a servant_n but_o they_o for_o a_o man_n to_o break_v the_o sabbath_n for_o gain_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o poor_a man_n that_o go_v out_o to_o gather_v stick_n but_o how_o great_a then_o be_v it_o in_o rich_a man_n who_o need_v not_o have_v much_o mean_n beyond_o the_o present_a necessity_n and_o yet_o they_o or_o their_o servant_n and_o workman_n must_v be_v gather_v stick_n to_o burn_v themselves_o withal_o in_o hell_n who_o see_v not_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n here_o who_o will_v have_v the_o lord_n day_n worldly_a and_o wicked_o spend_v wherein_o god_n have_v set_v up_o the_o special_a mean_n to_o draw_v man_n from_o it_o for_o it_o be_v write_v have_v speak_v both_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o assault_n and_o also_o of_o the_o scope_n and_o matter_n of_o it_o we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o consideration_n in_o it_o namely_o the_o enforce_n or_o urge_v of_o it_o by_o a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n satan_n have_v persuade_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o a_o most_o foolish_a practice_n will_v any_o mad_a man_n or_o fool_n cast_v himself_o down_o from_o a_o high_a place_n and_o pash_v himself_o all_o to_o piece_n at_o any_o man_n persuasion_n and_o can_v now_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o father_n discern_v danger_n in_o this_o motion_n satan_n be_v too_o black_a here_o and_o lale_v his_o snare_n in_o vain_a before_o the_o eye_n of_o that_o which_o have_v wing_n but_o to_o hide_v his_o blackness_n he_o draw_v a_o fair_a glove_n over_o a_o soul_n hand_n and_o assay_n to_o make_v the_o case_n without_o all_o danger_n or_o absurdity_n he_o have_v that_o to_o say_v which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v refuse_v he_o have_v scripture_n to_o persuade_v he_o for_o no_o reason_n be_v comparable_a to_o this_o to_o assure_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o must_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o his_o father_n that_o there_o be_v neither_o danger_n nor_o unreasonableness_n in_o this_o motion_n nay_o there_o be_v much_o good_a in_o it_o 1_o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2_o he_o shall_v show_v his_o affiance_n in_o his_o father_n word_n which_o have_v full_o assure_v he_o of_o his_o father_n protection_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v without_o danger_n cast_v thyself_o down_o hence_o but_o do_v not_o take_v it_o on_o my_o word_n which_o perhaps_o thou_o may_v suspect_v but_o take_v it_o on_o thy_o father_n word_n if_o that_o have_v any_o truth_n in_o it_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o my_o motion_n and_o because_o thou_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o i_o speak_v without_o book_n it_o be_v write_v in_o thy_o father_n book_n if_o i_o have_v a_o psalter_n here_o i_o can_v show_v it_o thou_o that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o that_o thou_o dash_v not_o thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n and_o though_o thou_o cast_v thyself_o down_o they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o up_o and_o save_v thou_o harmless_a and_o if_o they_o shall_v fail_v of_o their_o duty_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v sustain_v thyself_o by_o thy_o own_o proper_a power_n and_o virtue_n here_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1_o the_o general_a consideration_n of_o the_o allegation_n it_o be_v write_v 2_o the_o special_a matter_n of_o it_o he_o will_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o etc._n etc._n doct._n the_o devil_n can_v and_o do_v allege_v scripture_n to_o further_a his_o wicked_a purpose_n as_o here_o in_o his_o tempt_a of_o eve_n he_o make_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o temptation_n god_n word_n have_v god_n indeed_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o die_v in_o the_o delude_n of_o saul_n be_v take_v the_o help_n of_o samuel_n prophecy_n 1_o sam._n 28.17_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v even_o as_o he_o speak_v by_o my_o hand_n so_o his_o instrument_n the_o false_a prophet_n pretend_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o hanani_n jer._n 28.2_o reason_n the_o reason_n why_o satan_n allege_v scripture_n be_v these_o 1_o to_o hide_v his_o person_n and_o to_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n here_o he_o counterfeit_v david_n voice_n nay_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o write_a word_n he_o will_v fain_o persuade_v christ_n that_o he_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o under_o a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n will_v hide_v his_o horn_n ageâ—dorum_fw-la regula_n credâ—ndorum_fw-la &_o ageâ—dorum_fw-la 2_o as_o hereby_o himself_o dissemble_v holiness_n so_o he_o will_v colour_v the_o matter_n to_o which_o he_o tempt_v we_o to_o be_v just_a and_o lawful_a for_o be_v not_o that_o lawful_a which_o the_o word_n allow_v see_v it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n 3_o he_o frame_v himself_o according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o party_n with_o who_o he_o be_v to_o deal_v christ_n stand_v much_o upon_o scripture_n and_o will_v do_v nothing_o without_o scripture_n and_o if_o he_o can_v draw_v he_o by_o scripture_n he_o shall_v prevail_v nothing_o and_o thus_o he_o deal_v daily_o with_o tender_a conscience_n he_o can_v bring_v they_o to_o any_o thing_n by_o a_o scripture_n of_o his_o own_o misshaping_a 4_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o malice_n 1_o against_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o seek_v to_o abuse_v to_o a_o contrary_a end_n see_v the_o scripture_n be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v not_o sin_v 1_o joh_n 2.1_o 2_o against_o the_o godly_a to_o overcome_v they_o with_o no_o other_o than_o their_o own_o weapon_n christ_n have_v make_v the_o write_a word_n his_o shield_n his_o sword_n he_o will_v therefore_o assay_v with_o his_o own_o weapon_n to_o wound_v he_o and_o so_o he_o deal_v with_o his_o member_n 5_o here_o be_v not_o only_a god_n permission_n but_o his_o overrule_a power_n for_o hereby_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n against_o his_o heart_n and_o nature_n give_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o strong_o argue_v it_o to_o be_v the_o strong_a weapon_n that_o have_v strong_a power_n over_o the_o conscience_n quest_n how_o do_v satan_n allege_v scripture_n answ_n he_o be_v god_n ape_n and_o as_o god_n allege_v scripture_n three_o way_n 1_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o inward_a motion_n as_o to_o abimelech_n in_o a_o dream_n gen._n 20.3_o 2_o by_o his_o minister_n and_o servant_n angel_n or_o man_n 3_o by_o his_o own_o lively_a voice_n as_o to_z adam_z so_o can_v satan_n 1_o by_o suggestion_n 2_o by_o his_o minister_n who_o transform_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o apostle_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 11.13_o 14_o 15._o not_o only_o deliver_v the_o word_n but_o also_o true_o 3_o by_o voice_n in_o some_o assume_v body_n as_o undoubted_o he_o do_v to_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o here_o to_o the_o second_o use_v 1_o see_v then_o this_o wicked_a spirit_n can_v and_o do_v allege_v scripture_n against_o we_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o 1_o john_n 4.1_o not_o to_o believe_v every_o one_o that_o can_v allege_v scripture_n for_o so_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o devil_n himself_o 1_o thess_n 5.22_o our_o commandment_n be_v to_o prove_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v only_o that_o which_o be_v good_a our_o precedent_n be_v in_o act._n 17.11_o the_o berean_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o apostle_n
dangerous_a and_o near_o of_o kin_n to_o obstinacy_n for_o till_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n come_v to_o his_o place_n again_o in_o the_o conscience_n it_o will_v stiffen_v itself_o in_o error_n even_o to_o the_o death_n so_o as_o by_o this_o stratagem_n satan_n usurp_v the_o conscience_n which_o be_v god_n right_a and_o so_o lead_v man_n at_o his_o pleasure_n 2_o his_o malice_n set_v he_o clean_a contrary_n to_o god_n in_o his_o proceed_n god_n have_v give_v his_o scripture_n to_o save_v man_n by_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o word_n of_o salvation_n now_o satan_n will_v herein_o cross_v the_o lord_n in_o pervert_v the_o word_n to_o man_n condemnation_n the_o scripture_n be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o law_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o contain_v man_n in_o the_o compass_n of_o faith_n and_o godly_a life_n whence_o it_o be_v call_v statute_n and_o precept_n and_o judgement_n but_o satan_n seek_v to_o enforce_v it_o as_o a_o law_n to_o thrust_v man_n from_o faith_n and_o obedience_n the_o scripture_n be_v a_o word_n of_o truth_n of_o holiness_n of_o wisdom_n every_o way_n resemble_v god_n the_o author_n satan_n therefore_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o god_n image_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o desire_v to_o pervert_v they_o by_o establish_v by_o they_o error_n heresy_n false_a doctrine_n wicked_a and_o foolish_a opinion_n and_o practice_n 3_o his_o subtlety_n and_o policy_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o his_o malice_n for_o 1_o he_o have_v a_o special_a slight_n and_o trick_n of_o his_o own_o by_o pretend_v truth_n to_o impugn_v it_o and_o with_o scripture_n to_o fight_v against_o scripture_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v his_o special_a factor_n heretic_n and_o seducer_n for_o why_o else_o do_v christ_n forbid_v the_o devil_n to_o witness_v to_o he_o but_o that_o even_o that_o truth_n he_o speak_v ever_o tend_v to_o destroy_v the_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o text_n why_o cite_v he_o the_o truth_n but_o to_o draw_v christ_n into_o a_o error_n 2_o he_o will_v gain_v to_o himself_o some_o credit_n by_o this_o practice_n for_o see_v speech_n and_o testimony_n depend_v much_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o speaker_n by_o his_o quote_v of_o scripture_n he_o will_v be_v take_v as_o if_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o or_o need_v his_o witness_n 4_o satan_n must_v do_v thus_o if_o he_o will_v prevail_v against_o christ_n or_o his_o servant_n for_o scripture_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o be_v no_o patron_n of_o sin_n nor_o ever_o stand_v on_o the_o devil_n side_n use_v of_o all_o temptation_n beware_v most_o of_o they_o which_o come_v arm_v with_o scripture_n for_o hardly_o can_v we_o espy_v the_o subtlety_n and_o danger_n of_o these_o than_o those_o which_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o temptation_n of_o this_o kind_n satan_n mighty_o prevail_v in_o point_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o give_v some_o taste_n of_o and_o in_o both_o we_o shall_v observe_v how_o satan_n do_v not_o so_o much_o use_v as_o abuse_v scripture_n i._o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n 1_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o head-ship_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o pope_n the_o ordinary_a papist_n have_v find_v a_o scripture_n in_o joh._n 21.16_o where_o christ_n say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o place_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o head-ship_n or_o spiritual_a government_n but_o of_o feed_v by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o the_o pope_n never_o do_v second_o it_o be_v a_o commandment_n not_o give_v to_o peter_n alone_o but_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v equal_o apostle_n with_o he_o but_o apply_v to_o peter_n special_o not_o to_o note_v any_o primacy_n but_o secret_o to_o check_v he_o for_o his_o threefold_a denial_n whereby_o he_o make_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o be_v a_o disciple_n obj._n but_o peter_n say_v he_o have_v two_o sword_n and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n sol._n this_o be_v a_o place_n of_o satan_n allege_v when_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v literal_o be_v wrest_v into_o a_o figurative_a sense_n and_o where_o peter_n be_v command_v act._n 10.13_o to_o kill_v and_o eat_v the_o pope_n may_v kill_v and_o slay_v and_o eat_v up_o who_o he_o will_v or_o can_v prince_z with_o people_n but_o this_o be_v a_o place_n literal_o to_o be_v take_v and_o one_o part_n of_o the_o argument_n hang_v with_o another_o as_o the_o dream_n of_o a_o sick_a man_n for_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o be_v peter_n successor_n must_v feed_v the_o sheep_n nor_o feed_v on_o they_o but_o bellarmine_n who_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v his_o wit_n be_v thin_a have_v devise_v a_o far_o more_o sufficient_a place_n 1_o pet._n 2.6_o behold_v i_o put_v in_o zion_n a_o chief_a corner_n stone_n elect_v and_o precious_a that_o be_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o controversy_n de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n and_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 5._o but_o what_o may_v we_o think_v to_o reap_v from_o he_o that_o dare_v begin_v his_o controversy_n with_o so_o high_a a_o blasphemy_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v it_o fall_v inconsiderate_o from_o he_o he_o take_v it_o up_o again_o for_o do_v not_o both_o paul_n and_o peter_n teach_v that_o this_o stone_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o none_o but_o of_o christ_n do_v not_o both_o of_o they_o add_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a must_v we_o now_o believe_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o who_o be_v this_o live_a stone_n that_o give_v life_n to_o all_o that_o be_v build_v upon_o he_o beside_o christ_n himself_o none_o can_v arrogate_v it_o to_o himself_o or_o attribute_v it_o to_o another_o without_o high_a blasphemy_n therefore_o i_o conclude_v this_o point_n bold_o affirm_v that_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o more_o impious_o abuse_v this_o place_n than_o have_v blasphemous_a bellarmine_n 2_o for_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n be_v allege_v that_o place_n of_o james_n 2.21_o wherein_o they_o add_v unto_o the_o text_n 1_o a_o false_a gloss_n by_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 2_o a_o false_a distinction_n say_v that_o they_o justify_v as_o cause_n whereas_o we_o grant_v that_o as_o effect_n they_o justify_v that_o be_v declare_v a_o man_n to_o be_v justify_v so_o do_v abraham_n work_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v just_a and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o person_n which_o be_v only_o by_o faith_n but_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o person_n which_o be_v manifest_o dead_a without_o they_o 3_o in_o that_o great_a sacramentary_a controversy_n they_o allege_v this_o be_v my_o body_n wherein_o satan_n have_v teach_v they_o to_o abuse_v scripture_n in_o take_v that_o literal_o which_o be_v figurative_o speak_v as_o often_o to_o writhe_v that_o into_o a_o figure_n which_o be_v speak_v literal_o and_o whereas_o they_o exclaim_v against_o we_o for_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o heretic_n we_o be_v far_o from_o deny_v christ_n word_n but_o disclaim_v their_o false_a meaning_n which_o destroy_v the_o scripture_n see_v scripture_n stand_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o sense_n 4_o to_o establish_v the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o freewill_n they_o furnish_v themselves_o with_o that_o place_n in_o jer._n 17.7_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o hope_n the_o lord_n be_v but_o what_o do_v they_o else_o but_o imitate_v the_o devil_n in_o cut_v off_o that_o part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o make_v against_o they_o for_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n it_o follow_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n who_o can_v know_v it_o show_v that_o man_n in_o himself_o be_v utter_o destitute_a of_o all_o grace_n 5_o for_o the_o jesuitical_a trick_n of_o equivocation_n or_o mental_a reservation_n they_o have_v scripture_n and_o example_n joh._n 1.21_o they_o ask_v john_n if_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n he_o say_v no_o whereas_o he_o be_v one_o for_o zachary_n call_v he_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o high_a and_o christ_n say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a prophet_n than_o john_n therefore_o john_n equivocate_v answ_n whatsoever_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o question_n that_o john_n answer_v plain_o unto_o if_o they_o mean_v to_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o be_v that_o singular_a prophet_n who_o they_o fancy_v to_o come_v together_o with_o their_o messiah_n he_o true_o answer_v no._n if_o he_o be_v any_o of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n who_o be_v long_o before_o christ_n he_o true_o answer_v in_o that_o sense_n no._n if_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n by_o his_o proper_a office_n he_o true_o answer_v no._n for_o howsoever_o he_o be_v by_o grace_n and_o power_n a_o prophet_n be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o
true_a it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n say_v i_o receive_v not_o testimony_n from_o man_n that_o be_v i_o need_v no_o man_n testimony_n for_o john_n give_v witness_v to_o christ_n no_o more_o do_v the_o scripture_n in_o itself_o for_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n whether_o john_n witness_v to_o it_o or_o no_o so_o be_v the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o the_o church_n be_v witness_n or_o no._n but_o we_o admit_v the_o church_n to_o give_v witness_n but_o not_o authority_n see_v it_o in_o a_o familiar_a example_n a_o man_n owe_v i_o money_n i_o have_v a_o bond_n and_o witness_n he_o deny_v it_o i_o produce_v the_o bond_n and_o the_o witness_n that_o clear_a the_o matter_n and_o affirm_v the_o bond_n to_o be_v his_o act_n and_o lawful_a do_v these_o now_o make_v the_o bond_n true_a or_o the_o debt_n good_a or_o only_o clear_v it_o so_o to_o be_v for_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o witness_v the_o debt_n and_o bond_n be_v true_a even_o such_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o scripture_n 2_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spouse_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o howsoever_o a_o man_n may_v be_v move_v by_o the_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o scripture_n if_o he_o be_v unconvert_v as_o augustine_n be_v a_o maniche_a yet_o a_o man_n endue_v with_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n esteem_v the_o scripture_n for_o itself_o above_o all_o the_o word_n of_o all_o man_n as_o christ_n himself_o at_o length_n be_v of_o far_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n when_o the_o man_n thereof_o say_v to_o she_o now_o we_o believe_v not_o for_o thy_o word_n but_o because_o ourselves_o have_v hear_v he_o so_o as_o when_o we_o have_v the_o papist_n ask_v we_o as_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v when_o the_o word_n have_v put_v they_o to_o their_o shift_n but_o how_o do_v you_o know_v scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n but_o by_o the_o church_n we_o must_v answer_v by_o the_o scripture_n take_v with_o we_o the_o help_n of_o the_o church_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reveal_v the_o truth_n unto_o we_o for_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o follow_v he_o and_o when_o we_o ask_v the_o papist_n how_o they_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o church_n or_o where_o it_o be_v some_o say_v it_o be_v here_o some_o there_o some_o hold_v we_o off_o with_o one_o mark_n some_o with_o another_o but_o at_o last_o they_o come_v to_o know_v the_o church_n by_o scripture_n and_o that_o be_v the_o church_n which_o the_o scripture_n say_v be_v the_o church_n so_o in_o all_o other_o question_n that_o must_v be_v the_o determination_n which_o the_o scripture_n determine_v 3_o the_o church_n can_v be_v judge_n because_o it_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o christ_n voice_n and_o not_o be_v a_o law_n unto_o it_o commonwealth_n must_v receive_v law_n from_o the_o prince_n and_o not_o the_o prince_n from_o his_o people_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o body_n politic_a so_o in_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n the_o head_n rule_v the_o member_n not_o contrary_o so_o be_v it_o here_o 4_o how_o absurd_a be_v it_o to_o affirm_v that_o that_o which_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n must_v be_v judge_n and_o superior_a to_o that_o which_o be_v free_a from_o it_o but_o the_o church_n may_v err_v even_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n on_o earth_n may_v err_v and_o do_v when_o it_o depart_v never_o so_o little_a from_o the_o scripture_n although_o it_o can_v depart_v from_o the_o foundation_n nor_o incorrigible_o err_v for_o every_o man_n may_v err_v and_o therefore_o that_o which_o consist_v of_o every_o man_n even_o the_o apostle_n be_v compass_v with_o infirmity_n beside_o the_o main_a difference_n between_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a be_v that_o one_o may_v err_v the_o other_o be_v quite_o free_v from_o error_n ii_o the_o second_o judge_n and_o decider_n of_o controversy_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o doctor_n and_o father_n but_o how_o corrupt_o for_o 1_o they_o consent_n not_o among_o themselves_o and_o seldom_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n 2_o they_o borrow_v all_o the_o light_n and_o truth_n they_o have_v from_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o star_n from_o the_o sun_n 3_o all_o their_o doctrine_n must_v be_v judge_v of_o by_o scripture_n and_o only_o so_o far_o receive_v as_o they_o agree_v with_o it_o 4_o they_o all_o present_a their_o writing_n to_o be_v examine_v by_o scripture_n and_o so_o many_o thing_n in_o they_o be_v true_o judge_v erroneous_a even_o in_o the_o best_a of_o they_o if_o i_o speak_v let_v none_o hear_v i_o but_o if_o god_n speak_v woe_n to_o he_o that_o hear_v not_o it_o must_v not_o go_v for_o current_n this_o say_v augustine_n donatistam_fw-la aug._n epiâ—â—_n 48._o add_v vincent_n donatistam_fw-la or_o that_o say_v donate_n but_o this_o say_v the_o lord_n 5_o the_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a as_o itself_o be_v and_o certain_a but_o the_o interpretation_n of_o father_n be_v humane_a infirm_a sometime_o according_a to_o passion_n or_o contention_n so_o as_o often_o even_o by_o bellarmine_n often_o confession_n they_o speak_v minus_fw-la cautâ—_n the_o best_a of_o they_o write_v retractation_n and_o other_o thing_n be_v old_a than_o they_o do_v be_v young_a see_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o stability_n in_o doctor_n let_v christ_n be_v acknowledge_v of_o we_o the_o chief_a doctor_n of_o his_o church_n matth._n 23.8_o one_o be_v your_o doctor_n even_o christ_n iii_o their_o three_o judge_n and_o decider_n of_o controversy_n be_v council_n which_o say_v they_o be_v the_o church_n representative_a but_o these_o be_v as_o unfit_a to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o former_a for_o 1_o even_o the_o general_a council_n disagree_v among_o themselves_o in_o interpret_n scripture_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o a_o number_n of_o place_n 2_o the_o pope_n canon_n law_n itself_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o council_n except_o the_o four_o general_n namely_o the_o nicen_n anno_fw-la 332._o ephesius_n anno_fw-la 450._o of_o chalcedon_n 210._o greg._n lib._n 2._o epâ—st_n 210._o anno_fw-la 456._o and_o of_o constantinople_n anno_fw-la 386._o may_v err_v and_o although_o it_o blasphemous_o equal_v the_o four_o council_n to_o the_o four_o evangelist_n yet_o we_o know_v that_o even_o these_o have_v err_v for_o that_o nicene_n general_a council_n determine_v there_o shall_v be_v at_o any_o case_n but_o one_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n which_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n act._n 20.28_o philip._n 1.1_o the_o twelve_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n condemn_v all_o kind_n of_o war_n among_o christian_n the_o thirteen_o canon_n hold_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o the_o necessary_a viaticum_fw-la or_o provision_n of_o a_o christian_a at_o his_o departure_n also_o it_o err_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o minister_n marriage_n stay_v by_o paphnutius_fw-la and_o the_o constantinopolitan_a council_n give_v all_o equal_a honour_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o the_o papist_n themselves_o general_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o great_a error_n and_o yet_o perhaps_o be_v none_o 3._o aug._n lib_n 2_o the_o baptism_n contra_fw-la donatist_n c._n 3._o and_o the_o consent_n of_o ancient_a father_n be_v that_o plenaria_fw-la concilia_fw-la universal_a and_o ecumenical_a council_n may_v err_v &_o be_v mend_v by_o late_a council_n 3_o there_o be_v a_o true_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o church_n before_o any_o of_o these_o general_a council_n the_o first_o general_a council_n be_v the_o nicene_n wherein_o be_v three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o bishop_n gather_v by_o constantine_n the_o great_a against_o arrius_n but_o this_o be_v not_o till_o the_o three_o hundred_o twenty_o eight_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o be_v there_o not_o all_o that_o while_o the_o gift_n of_o interpret_n and_o judge_v of_o scripture_n that_o now_o we_o must_v seek_v a_o new_a mean_n erect_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n 4_o the_o council_n themselves_o determine_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o first_o nicene_n general_a council_n where_o constantine_n enjoin_v and_o according_o they_o determine_v all_o according_a to_o scripture_n it_o seem_v in_o those_o day_n the_o scripture_n be_v above_o council_n and_o since_o council_n and_o decree_n of_o man_n get_v wing_n to_o fly_v above_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v never_o well_o as_o one_o of_o themselves_o speak_v well_o may_v we_o now_o say_v with_o nazianzen_n who_o therefore_o avoid_v all_o meeting_n of_o bishop_n quod_fw-la nunquam_fw-la ullius_fw-la concilii_fw-la bonum_fw-la &_o foelicem_fw-la exitum_fw-la vidisset_fw-la yet_o he_o
of_o his_o love_n so_o every_o promise_n of_o satan_n be_v a_o token_n of_o his_o malice_n a_o example_n of_o the_o devil_n faithfulness_n we_o have_v in_o our_o own_o chronicle_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n the_o first_o when_o the_o welshman_n rebel_v their_o captain_n resort_v to_o a_o conjurer_n for_o counsel_n whether_o he_o shall_v go_v on_o in_o the_o intend_a war_n against_o the_o king_n or_o no_o yes_o say_v the_o devil_n go_v on_o in_o thy_o purpose_n for_o thou_o shall_v ride_v through_o cheapside_n with_o a_o crown_n on_o thy_o head_n and_o so_o he_o do_v indeed_o but_o it_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o he_o be_v carry_v in_o triumph_n as_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o king_n this_o may_v just_o reprove_v and_o shame_v many_o profess_a christian_n that_o will_v scarce_o give_v god_n promise_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n the_o hear_n though_o they_o be_v found_v in_o christ_n in_o who_o they_o be_v all_o yea_o and_o amen_n flow_v from_o his_o love_n and_o tend_v to_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n with_o himself_o many_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o hear_v they_o many_o hardly_o when_o they_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v and_o many_o hear_v they_o as_o thing_n not_o concern_v themselves_o for_o than_o will_v they_o take_v more_o delight_n in_o they_o but_o if_o satan_n promise_v any_o earthly_a kingdom_n or_o profit_n he_o have_v our_o ear_n our_o heart_n at_o command_n all_o our_o speech_n run_v upon_o the_o world_n our_o desire_n and_o hope_n be_v for_o earth_n and_o earthly_a thing_n and_o be_v thus_o earthly-minded_n how_o expose_v we_o ourselves_o to_o satan_n assault_n and_o offer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v win_v by_o his_o most_o treacherous_a promise_n use_v 2._o this_o teach_v we_o what_o to_o think_v of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n that_o teach_v man_n to_o be_v promise-breaker_n what_o may_v we_o think_v of_o it_o but_o to_o be_v a_o treacherous_a unfaithful_a diabolical_a religion_n but_o such_o be_v the_o romish_a religion_n as_o we_o may_v easy_o see_v in_o two_o or_o three_o instance_n 1_o in_o that_o article_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n that_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n that_o be_v protestant_n and_o so_o break_v promise_n with_o john_n hus_n who_o have_v not_o the_o emperor_n only_a but_o the_o pope_n safe-conduct_n against_o the_o example_n of_o good_a joshua_n who_o keep_v promise_n though_o rash_o make_v with_o the_o gibeonite_n and_o with_o the_o harlot_n of_o jericho_n and_o of_o david_n who_o keep_v truth_n and_o promise_n with_o shimei_n a_o seditious_a and_o curse_v wretched_a traitor_n 2_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o equivocation_n to_o break_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o lawful_a oath_n before_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n and_o teach_v the_o lawfulness_n thereof_o but_o the_o scripture_n condemn_v a_o double_a heart_n and_o the_o deceitful_a tongue_n and_o proclaim_v woe_n against_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o lie_v word_n servanda_fw-la in_o lib_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la cum_fw-la haretic_n be_v servanda_fw-la jer._n 7.8_o and_o that_o make_v falsehood_n their_o refuge_n yea_o molanus_n a_o great_a and_o learned_a papist_n conclude_v syncerè_fw-la faedera_fw-mi &_o juramenta_fw-la sunt_fw-la intelligenda_fw-la all_o league_n and_o especial_o oath_n be_v sincere_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o condemn_v plain_o such_o mockery_n and_o dalliance_n with_o promise_n and_o compact_n by_o one_o or_o two_o instance_n as_o of_o he_o that_o make_v truce_n with_o his_o enemy_n for_o thirty_o day_n and_o waste_v his_o enemy_n country_n and_o camp_n only_o in_o the_o night_n and_o of_o aurelianus_n the_o emperor_n who_o come_v afore_o a_o town_n tijana_n and_o find_v the_o gate_n shut_v to_o animate_v his_o soldier_n with_o great_a anger_n say_v i_o will_v not_o leave_v a_o dog_n in_o the_o town_n they_o hope_v for_o the_o spoil_n beestir_v themselves_o to_o ransack_v the_o town_n but_o be_v win_v he_o will_v not_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o spoil_v it_o but_o bid_v they_o leave_v never_o a_o dog_n in_o it_o and_o let_v the_o good_n alone_o this_o be_v but_o a_o dalliance_n condemn_v by_o the_o papist_n himself_n and_o yet_o have_v more_o colour_n of_o truth_n than_o popish_a equivocation_n can_v have_v 3_o the_o romish_a church_n teach_v man_n to_o break_v promise_n and_o oath_n with_o lawful_a and_o christian_a prince_n exempt_n subject_n from_o obedience_n and_o put_v sword_n dag_n dagger_n powder_n and_o all_o deadly_a plot_n into_o their_o head_n and_o hand_n against_o the_o lord_n anoint_v a_o treacherous_a and_o devilish_a doctrine_n use_v 3_o we_o see_v also_o what_o house_n treacherous_a and_o deceitful_a person_n descend_v of_o such_o as_o care_v not_o how_o much_o they_o promise_v and_o how_o little_a they_o perform_v man_n most_o unlike_a unto_o god_n and_o resemble_v their_o father_n the_o devil_n who_o be_v most_o lavish_a and_o prodigal_a in_o his_o promise_n when_o he_o know_v he_o have_v neither_o power_n nor_o purpose_n to_o perform_v man_n of_o great_a tongue_n which_o swell_v as_o mountain_n but_o of_o little_a hand_n not_o perform_v molehill_n of_o these_o solomon_n speak_v prov._n 25.14_o he_o that_o glori_v of_o a_o false_a gift_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o great_a thing_n that_o he_o will_v do_v for_o his_o neighbour_n but_o fail_v in_o the_o accomplishment_n be_v like_o a_o cloud_n and_o wind_n without_o rain_n a_o cloud_n seem_v to_o offer_v and_o promise_v rain_n but_o the_o wind_n take_v it_o away_o and_o frustrate_v a_o man_n expectation_n and_o the_o same_o be_v true_a of_o all_o windy_a promise_n which_o we_o must_v careful_o avoid_v and_o use_v these_o rule_n against_o slipperiness_n in_o promise_n 1_o if_o a_o man_n will_v be_v like_o god_n who_o can_v lie_v in_o his_o promise_n he_o must_v strive_v against_o it_o but_o satan_n be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o liar_n 2_o faithfulness_n in_o contract_n be_v the_o sinew_n of_o humane_a society_n which_o satan_n will_v have_v crack_v that_o he_o may_v bring_v all_o to_o confusion_n 3_o the_o heathen_n that_o be_v give_v up_o by_o god_n to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n be_v brand_v with_o this_o mark_n they_o be_v truce-breaker_n rom._n 1.31_o 4_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o a_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n who_o have_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n that_o in_o his_o spirit_n be_v no_o guile_n psal_n 32.2_o 5_o a_o note_n of_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v dwell_v in_o god_n holy_a and_o heavenly_a mount_n be_v this_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n from_o his_o heart_n psal_n 15.2_o and_o revel_v 14.5_o they_o only_o shall_v stand_v on_o mount_n zion_n and_o sing_v before_o the_o throne_n who_o have_v no_o guilt_n in_o their_o month_n especial_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a of_o two_o promise_n whereof_o god_n and_o the_o congregation_n have_v be_v witness_n as_o 1_o that_o of_o baptism_n which_o we_o must_v have_v a_o special_a care_n to_o look_v unto_o for_o if_o we_o fail_v in_o keep_v touch_n with_o god_n no_o marvel_n if_o we_o fail_v with_o man_n 2_o that_o of_o marriage_n which_o the_o prophet_n call_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n mal._n 2.14_o the_o second_o thing_n in_o this_o proffer_n be_v the_o reason_n annex_v luk._n 4.6_o for_o it_o be_v deliver_v unto_o i_o and_o to_o whosoever_o i_o will_v i_o give_v it_o the_o devil_n like_o a_o desperate_a man_n that_o be_v sure_a in_o this_o bout_n to_o kill_v or_o be_v kill_v lay_v about_o he_o with_o all_o the_o skill_n and_o strength_n he_o have_v yea_o he_o be_v put_v to_o his_o shift_n so_o as_o no_o base_a or_o mischievous_a devise_n come_v amiss_o by_o which_o he_o may_v either_o in_o fair_a combat_n or_o cowardly_a attempt_n oppress_v his_o adversary_n and_o that_o which_o he_o can_v do_v by_o strength_n and_o power_n he_o will_v attempt_v by_o falsehood_n and_o lie_n which_o he_o heap_v up_o here_o together_o most_o like_a himself_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n that_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o here_o he_o challenge_v the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v he_o 1_o in_o possession_n 2_o in_o disposition_n first_o he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v he_o but_o not_o direct_o but_o indirect_o by_o gift_n it_o be_v deliver_v unto_o i_o but_o this_o be_v a_o most_o notorious_a lie_v for_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o dwell_v therein_o psal_n 24.1_o and_o deut._n 10.14_o behold_v the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v and_o where_o read_v we_o that_o ever_o he_o commit_v these_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o devil_n object_n 1._o joh._n 14.30_o he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o
any_o true_a wisdom_n have_v it_o from_o the_o scripture_n to_o which_o we_o must_v still_o hold_v ourselves_o both_o as_o the_o ground_n as_o also_o the_o judge_n of_o consent_n 4_o if_o any_o father_n or_o father_n shall_v by_o a_o common_a error_n by_o word_n or_o writing_n condemn_v any_o point_n of_o our_o doctrine_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o will_v willing_o dissent_v neither_o do_v we_o give_v credence_n to_o any_o doctrine_n because_o the_o father_n have_v teach_v it_o but_o because_o that_o which_o they_o teach_v be_v found_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 5_o we_o can_v hold_v consent_n to_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o we_o just_o blame_v sundry_a of_o the_o learned_a papist_n who_o make_v unity_n a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n but_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o verity_n at_o all_o for_o the_o strong_a man_n may_v hold_v all_o at_o peace_n and_o unity_n while_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v the_o truth_n may_v be_v at_o odds_n between_o themselves_o on_o which_o condition_n as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v our_o whole_a religion_n by_o antiquity_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n and_o father_n so_o also_o have_v it_o be_v and_o may_v be_v make_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherein_o they_o dissent_v from_o we_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o novelty_n never_o know_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n nor_o the_o pure_a church_n after_o they_o neither_o have_v it_o ever_o that_o which_o they_o brag_v of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n neither_o do_v they_o consent_v in_o it_o among_o themselves_o stand_v the_o force_n of_o consent_n wherein_o it_o stand_v second_o note_v hence_o what_o be_v the_o force_n and_o work_v of_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o doctrine_n it_o be_v not_o to_o work_v faith_n for_o that_o be_v in_o the_o next_o word_n tie_v to_o the_o word_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v by_o god_n ordinance_n a_o mean_n to_o work_v that_o faith_n by_o which_o itself_o be_v believe_v but_o to_o move_v the_o heart_n and_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o faith_n for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o any_o spiritual_a grace_n such_o as_o faith_n be_v can_v be_v wrought_v by_o any_o but_o supernatural_a mean_n of_o which_o kind_n no_o outward_a testimony_n if_o it_o come_v back_v with_o the_o voice_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v for_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o humane_a witness_n simple_o and_o in_o itself_o considerâ—â—_n if_o they_o say_v the_o church_n testimony_n be_v a_o divine_a testimony_n i_o answer_v so_o far_o as_o it_o carry_v with_o it_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v therein_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o witness_v a_o divine_a truth_n and_o thus_o in_o no_o other_o respect_n can_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v a_o divine_a testimony_n than_o the_o preach_n and_o write_v of_o some_o other_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n who_o deliver_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n from_o this_o ground_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v wicked_a and_o derogatory_n to_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o that_o they_o stiff_o after_o conviction_n avouch_v and_o maintain_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n some_o of_o they_o blasphemous_o say_v that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o credit_n than_o esop_n fable_n further_o than_o the_o church_n give_v it_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o god_n must_v not_o be_v believe_v for_o himself_o and_o as_o if_o the_o king_n word_n shall_v have_v no_o credit_n or_o command_v but_o from_o his_o guard_n christ_n in_o read_v the_o prophet_n thou_o must_v be_v lead_v still_o near_o unto_o christ_n 3_o hence_o note_n that_o in_o our_o read_n of_o the_o prophet_n we_o must_v still_o be_v lead_v further_o unto_o christ_n for_o as_o all_o the_o scripture_n so_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v reserve_v for_o this_o purpose_n and_o set_v apart_o by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a outward_a stay_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o flesh_n present_a with_o his_o disciple_n do_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o his_o doctrine_n life_n death_n and_o resurrection_n interpret_v unto_o they_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n how_o much_o more_o need_n have_v we_o now_o in_o his_o bodily_a absence_n to_o read_v with_o diligence_n these_o same_o writing_n to_o help_v we_o forward_o be_v so_o waver_v and_o stagger_v in_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o attendant_a grace_n of_o it_o and_o hereunto_o answer_v that_o commandment_n joh._n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n namely_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v do_v not_o only_o procure_v these_o writing_n to_o yourselves_o nor_o only_o read_v perfunctory_o but_o diligent_o and_o studious_o search_v to_o find_v out_o the_o chief_a scope_n and_o matter_n contain_v therein_o which_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o crust_n or_o shell_n but_o within_o in_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o they_o and_o this_o kernel_n himself_o in_o the_o next_o word_n show_v to_o be_v himself_o and_o life_n eternal_a through_o he_o and_o why_o must_v we_o thus_o search_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n himself_o render_v the_o reason_n the_o very_a ground_n of_o our_o exhortation_n because_o they_o testify_v of_o i_o this_o be_v the_o natural_a scope_n of_o they_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o person_n office_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n thou_o lose_v all_o thy_o labour_n in_o search_v the_o scripture_n if_o thou_o search_v any_o thing_n but_o christ_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o and_z hold_v he_o not_o in_o thy_o eye_n if_o thou_o give_v over_o search_v before_o thou_o have_v meet_v with_o he_o and_o then_o thou_o have_v meet_v with_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n not_o when_o thou_o historical_o know_v something_o of_o he_o which_o thou_o do_v not_o know_v before_o nor_o when_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o discourse_n or_o dispute_v of_o deep_a point_n of_o divinity_n but_o when_o thou_o come_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o context_n show_v when_o by_o the_o quicken_a of_o thy_o faith_n and_o repentance_n thou_o lay_v fast_o hold_v upon_o he_o for_o life_n everlasting_a alas_o how_o few_o searcher_n of_o the_o scripture_n thus_o search_v they_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o they_o who_o search_v they_o not_o at_o all_o but_o cast_v they_o aside_o as_o refuse_v water_n of_o who_o we_o may_v renew_v the_o woeful_a complaint_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o jew_n who_o when_o he_o have_v exhot_v they_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n present_o add_v but_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n joh._n 5.40_o the_o second_o point_n be_v the_o scope_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n and_o this_o be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n to_o receive_v christ_n as_o he_o have_v describe_v and_o propound_v himself_o in_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o although_o the_o apostle_n may_v soon_o have_v say_v that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o yet_o he_o use_v this_o phrase_n rather_o of_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n thereby_o secret_o to_o refer_v we_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o testify_v of_o no_o other_o name_n to_o be_v save_v by_o but_o only_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o our_o better_a clear_v of_o this_o point_n we_o will_v consider_v 1_o what_o this_o say_v be_v 2_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o 3_o the_o mark_n and_o sign_n of_o it_o 4_o the_o use_n first_o what_o this_o faith_n be_v it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a gift_n whereby_o every_o believer_n apprehend_v and_o appli_v unto_o himself_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o merit_n unto_o salvation_n be_v i'faith_o what_o it_o be_v i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o gift_n nay_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n phil._n 1.29_o and_o it_o be_v give_v you_o to_o believe_v as_o also_o to_o suffer_v and_o that_o it_o be_v supernatural_a all_o the_o commandment_n we_o have_v to_o believe_v plain_o evince_n for_o be_v it_o natural_a we_o shall_v need_v no_o commandment_n to_o do_v it_o further_o it_o be_v such_o a_o gift_n pâ—aecepto_fw-la opera_fw-la naturalia_fw-la non_fw-la indigent_a pâ—aecepto_fw-la as_o whereby_o we_o
either_o in_o one_o calling_n or_o the_o other_o as_o much_o blessing_n as_o they_o seek_v they_o have_v so_o what_o other_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v that_o many_o linger_a evil_n and_o want_v of_o god_n blessing_n be_v in_o so_o many_o family_n but_o because_o man_n omit_v the_o chief_a mean_n of_o procure_v the_o one_o and_o repel_v the_o other_o man_n think_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o this_o duty_n but_o when_o public_a authority_n enjoin_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o fault_n of_o magistracy_n it_o be_v so_o out_o of_o use_n as_o though_o every_o master_n of_o a_o family_n be_v not_o a_o magistrate_n and_o bishop_n in_o his_o own_o house_n or_o as_o if_o that_o be_v not_o a_o mean_n for_o private_a blessing_n which_o be_v so_o mighty_a for_o public_a oh_o deceive_v not_o thyself_o that_o which_o thou_o can_v not_o do_v public_o thou_o may_v do_v in_o thy_o own_o house_n and_o therefore_o if_o thou_o want_v any_o grace_n or_o blessing_n blame_v thy_o own_o idleness_n that_o seek_v it_o not_o in_o god_n mean_n use_v 2._o this_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o perform_v so_o needful_a a_o duty_n as_o this_o be_v 6._o motive_n to_o fast_v 6._o and_o thereunto_o to_o consider_v of_o these_o reason_n 1_o consider_v the_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v and_o have_v be_v make_v good_a to_o fast_v and_o fervent_a prayer_n remember_v that_o one_o example_n of_o good_a king_n jehoshaphat_n against_o who_o come_v the_o moabite_n ammonite_n and_o they_o of_o mount_n seir_n whereupon_o he_o proclaim_v a_o fast_a throughout_o all_o judah_n and_o pray_v earnest_o 2_o chron._n 20.2_o 17._o and_o before_o they_o have_v end_v their_o prayer_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o jahaziel_n a_o levite_n who_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n foretell_v the_o victory_n say_v you_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fight_v in_o this_o battle_n o_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n fear_v you_o not_o but_o to_o morrow_n go_v out_o against_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o you_o and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o enemy_n slay_v one_o another_o and_o the_o jew_n gather_v the_o spoil_n and_o return_v and_o praise_v god_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o beracha_n that_o be_v of_o blessing_n so_o call_v ever_o after_o 2_o the_o ordinary_a prayer_n of_o god_n child_n have_v prevail_v much_o and_o much_o more_o can_v their_o fast_n and_o prayer_n bring_v great_a blessing_n when_o peter_n be_v in_o prison_n sleep_v between_o two_o soldier_n the_o night_n before_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v out_o to_o death_n be_v bind_v with_o two_o chain_n and_o the_o keeper_n before_o the_o door_n watch_v the_o prison_n at_o the_o ordinary_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n a_o angel_n smite_v peter_n say_v arise_v quick_o and_o his_o chain_n fall_v off_o and_o he_o be_v deliver_v act._n 12.5_o much_o more_o can_v extraordinary_a prayer_n join_v with_o fast_v prevail_v 3_o many_o thing_n be_v not_o obtain_v but_o by_o that_o prayer_n which_o be_v join_v to_o fast_v matth._n 17.14_o this_o kind_n of_o devil_n be_v not_o cast_v out_o but_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v that_o be_v by_o a_o most_o fervent_a kind_n of_o prayer_n to_o which_o fast_v be_v join_v as_o a_o whetstone_n to_o sharpen_v it_o and_o set_v a_o edge_n on_o it_o some_o thing_n as_o those_o that_o be_v precious_a cost_v a_o great_a price_n and_o some_o suit_n must_v be_v obtain_v of_o man_n not_o without_o long_a and_o instant_a supplication_n so_o here_o many_o thing_n be_v long_o seek_v by_o ordinary_a prayer_n which_o be_v extraordinary_a favour_n may_v by_o extraordinary_a prayer_n have_v be_v soon_o have_v 4_o god_n have_v reward_v the_o wicked_a who_o have_v use_v this_o ordinance_n in_o hypocrisy_n and_o much_o more_o will_v he_o those_o his_o servant_n that_o use_v it_o in_o truth_n 1_o king_n 21.21_o ahab_n fast_v for_o the_o destruction_n threaten_v by_o elijah_n humble_v himself_o and_o this_o fast_o of_o he_o not_o join_v with_o true_a repentance_n but_o only_o keep_v in_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n in_o abstain_v from_o meat_n in_o sackcloth_n and_o give_v some_o testimony_n of_o outward_a sorrow_n be_v not_o unrewarded_a but_o obtain_v a_o reprieve_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n till_o his_o son_n day_n how_o much_o more_o respect_n shall_v we_o obtain_v of_o god_n if_o we_o join_v to_o the_o outward_a fast_o the_o inward_a grace_n of_o humility_n repentance_n faith_n and_o fervency_n 5_o be_v this_o exercise_n in_o request_n sometime_o in_o family_n it_o will_v prevent_v many_o judgement_n and_o many_o sin_n the_o procurer_n thereof_o in_o governor_n child_n and_o servant_n as_o adultery_n fornication_n drunkenness_n swear_v riot_n and_o profaneness_n these_o may_v be_v keep_v out_o as_o well_o as_o cast_v out_o by_o this_o mean_n and_o unspeakable_a be_v the_o good_a that_o may_v hereby_o be_v procure_v as_o release_v from_o many_o evil_n life_n health_n etc._n etc._n 6_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o beside_o all_o other_o movable_a fast_n upon_o special_a occasion_n must_v have_v one_o set_v fast_o in_o a_o year_n levit._n 16.29_o 1_o because_o many_o great_a sin_n of_o all_o sort_n may_v be_v commit_v in_o a_o year_n for_o which_o they_o need_v to_o be_v humble_v 2_o once_o a_o year_n god_n may_v show_v some_o token_n of_o displeasure_n public_a or_o private_a that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o once_o a_o year_n they_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v humble_v obj._n that_o be_v a_o ceremony_n ans_fw-fr the_o day_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n the_o equity_n of_o which_o bind_v we_o as_o well_o as_o they_o because_o the_o end_n and_o cause_n bound_v we_o and_o in_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o john_n and_o his_o disciple_n who_o fast_v often_o and_o christ_n disciple_n must_v fast_o when_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v go_v and_o cause_n of_o mourn_v come_v beside_o these_o we_o have_v sundry_a other_o motive_n to_o religious_a fast_n as_o 1_o shall_v christ_n fast_o for_o we_o and_o not_o we_o for_o ourselves_o 2_o shall_v the_o pharisee_n fast_o twice_o a_o week_n in_o hypocrisy_n and_o we_o not_o once_o in_o our_o life_n in_o sincerity_n 3_o can_v we_o cheerful_o betake_v we_o for_o our_o bodily_a health_n to_o fast_v diet_n or_o abstinence_n so_o long_o as_o the_o physician_n will_v prescribe_v and_o will_v we_o do_v nothing_o for_o our_o soul_n health_n 4_o can_v worldly_a man_n for_o a_o good_a market_n fast_o from_o morning_n to_o evening_n and_o can_v christian_n be_v so_o careless_a as_o to_o dedicate_v no_o time_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n to_o increase_v their_o gain_n of_o godliness_n 5_o be_v not_o this_o a_o seasonable_a exhortation_n have_v not_o god_n sound_v the_o trumpet_n to_o fast_v matth._n 9.16_o when_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v take_v away_o it_o be_v time_n to_o fast_o but_o now_o 1_o sin_n abound_v as_o drunkenness_n pride_n and_o high_a wickedness_n and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n in_o the_o church_n and_o land_n 2_o the_o word_n and_o ministry_n be_v more_o despise_v than_o ever_o and_o less_o love_v preacher_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v scorn_v as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n the_o heavenly_a mannah_n be_v contemn_v and_o the_o contempt_n of_o it_o threaten_v a_o final_a departure_n ot_fw-mi the_o bridegroom_n 3_o papist_n increase_v in_o number_n in_o boldness_n in_o pride_n in_o power_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o light_n as_o they_o be_v daily_o more_o pervert_v and_o perverse_a notwithstanding_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wholesome_a law_n of_o the_o land_n add_v unto_o these_o the_o swarm_n of_o atheist_n machevilians_n carnal_a and_o cold_a protestant_n among_o we_o 4_o who_o have_v not_o smart_v in_o the_o common_a judgement_n of_o the_o land_n linger_a by_o many_o year_n in_o plague_n unseasonable_a weather_n fire_n water_n and_o the_o like_a all_o of_o they_o forerunner_n of_o great_a misery_n who_o can_v forget_v the_o warning_n of_o gunpowder_n and_o the_o present_a unfeelingness_n of_o it_o and_o be_v not_o these_o public_a evil_n how_o may_v every_o one_o of_o we_o bewail_v christ_n hide_v of_o himself_o from_o our_o soul_n his_o gracious_a beam_n shine_v not_o on_o we_o with_o such_o comfort_n as_o they_o may_v his_o word_n be_v not_o so_o fruitful_a in_o the_o best_a as_o it_o shall_v dulness_n and_o conformity_n with_o the_o time_n creep_v in_o upon_o the_o best_a the_o sun_n and_o moon_n great_a light_n in_o the_o ministry_n be_v darken_v and_o the_o star_n lose_v their_o light_n among_o professor_n be_v it_o not_o time_n to_o awake_v ourselves_o if_o ever_o and_o to_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n to_o fast_v
our_o own_o justification_n out_o of_o the_o deep_a with_o david_n yea_o out_o of_o the_o whale_n belly_n with_o jonah_n and_o in_o darkness_n with_o job_n to_o see_v light_n 2_o to_o see_v thing_n invisible_a to_o make_v thing_n absent_a present_a yea_o god_n absent_a present_a and_o to_o set_v he_o continual_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n moses_n fear_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n because_o he_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a heb._n 11.17_o elisha_n be_v in_o dothan_n fear_v nothing_o when_o his_o servant_n cry_v out_o because_o his_o eye_n be_v open_a to_o see_v the_o angel_n as_o fiery_a chariot_n protect_v he_o 3_o faith_n be_v never_o so_o work_v as_o in_o perilous_a time_n because_o then_o there_o be_v most_o need_n most_o use_n of_o it_o than_o it_o set_v itself_o a_o work_n and_o mingle_v itself_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n by_o which_o it_o quicken_v and_o put_v life_n unto_o a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v half_a dead_a as_o psal_n 119.49_o remember_v thy_o promise_n wherein_o thou_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o trust_v it_o be_v my_o comfort_n in_o trouble_n for_o thy_o promise_n have_v quicken_v i_o now_o it_o bestir_v itself_o to_o make_v god_n faithfulness_n and_o truth_n his_o shield_n and_o buckler_n notable_a be_v that_o example_n of_o the_o three_o child_n dan._n 3.16_o 17._o who_o be_v in_o present_a danger_n of_o their_o life_n and_o cast_v into_o a_o hot_a furnace_n in_o this_o danger_n now_o their_o faith_n bestir_v it_o to_o provide_v for_o their_o safety_n not_o by_o any_o yield_a or_o blanch_a or_o buckle_v to_o the_o unjust_a command_n but_o by_o furnish_v their_o mouth_n with_o a_o resolute_a answer_n be_v it_o know_v unto_o thou_o o_o king_n that_o we_o will_v not_o worship_v this_o image_n and_o by_o prepare_v their_o heart_n through_o their_o confidence_n in_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v they_o rather_o to_o yield_v themselves_o to_o the_o fire_n and_o rage_a flame_n than_o to_o any_o part_n of_o that_o commandment_n and_o be_v faith_n and_o god_n fear_v work_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o will_v destroy_v false_a fear_n and_o infidelity_n which_o satan_n prevail_v in_o mighty_o cause_v man_n to_o seek_v help_n by_o unlawful_a mean_n if_o the_o lawful_a be_v never_o so_o little_o set_v out_o of_o sight_n command_v these_o stone_n to_o be_v make_v bread_n here_o be_v a_o inference_n upon_o the_o former_a word_n if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o true_a ground_n satan_n raise_v a_o dangerous_a consequence_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n true_a must_v he_o therefore_o needs_o make_v stone_n bread_n premise_n satan_n infert_v mischievous_a conclusion_n upon_o true_a premise_n doct._n it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o infer_v mischievous_a conclusion_n upon_o true_a premise_n god_n have_v no_o respect_n to_o cain_n sacrifice_n as_o to_o abel_n whereas_o now_o cain_n shall_v have_v offer_v of_o the_o best_a as_o abel_n do_v and_o have_v bring_v faith_n with_o his_o offering_n by_o which_o abel_n offer_v a_o better_a sacrifice_n heb._n 11.4_o satan_n infer_v upon_o it_o therefore_o kill_v thy_o brother_n saul_n receive_v no_o answer_n of_o god_n that_o be_v true_a but_o that_o therefore_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n be_v satan_n inference_n both_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o saul_n own_o law_n god_n be_v a_o merciful_a god_n a_o true_a premise_v and_o the_o scope_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o jonah_n shall_v therefore_o fly_v to_o tarshish_n and_o not_o go_v to_o preach_v the_o destruction_n of_o niniveh_n be_v a_o satanical_a inference_n a_o man_n must_v pity_v himself_o and_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o repel_v evil_a from_o he_o and_o avoid_v danger_n but_o that_o christ_n shall_v therefore_o not_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o suffer_v be_v a_o dangerous_a consequence_n of_o satan_n in_o peter_n mouth_n who_o therefore_o christ_n call_v satan_n reason_n 1_o satan_n be_v cunning_a and_o seek_v by_o mingle_v good_a and_o evil_n truth_n and_o falsehood_n to_o justify_v that_o which_o be_v false_a and_o to_o draw_v it_o on_o with_o the_o truth_n if_o he_o shall_v never_o speak_v truth_n he_o can_v never_o deceive_v half_a so_o much_o therefore_o he_o speak_v many_o truth_n to_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o lie_n and_o the_o same_o he_o have_v teach_v all_o his_o agent_n do_v we_o think_v that_o a_o false_a teacher_n or_o heretic_n can_v do_v any_o great_a hurt_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o lay_v his_o leaven_n in_o a_o lump_n of_o truth_n will_v not_o every_o man_n at_o first_o reject_v he_o if_o he_o shall_v bring_v never_o a_o true_a doctrine_n but_o therefore_o that_o his_o heresy_n may_v spread_v like_o a_o gangrene_n he_o come_v with_o a_o fair_a pretence_n of_o many_o truth_n which_o can_v be_v deny_v do_v we_o think_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v so_o prevail_v in_o the_o world_n or_o that_o antichristian_a state_n shall_v have_v be_v endure_v or_o can_v any_o papist_n be_v suffer_v in_o we_o or_o any_o well-ordered_a country_n if_o they_o do_v not_o colour_v all_o their_o abomination_n and_o false_a religion_n with_o some_o general_a truth_n if_o they_o shall_v not_o in_o word_n and_o show_n hold_v and_o recite_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o principle_n of_o our_o religion_n concern_v god_n in_o unity_n of_o essence_n and_o trinity_n of_o person_n concern_v christ_n the_o church_n etc._n etc._n be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o christian_a state_n can_v bear_v they_o while_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n they_o reverse_v the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o religion_n and_o be_v limb_n of_o antichrist_n no_o their_o deceit_n be_v a_o mystery_n and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o mask_n and_o vizard_n of_o truth_n with_o pretence_n of_o holiness_n have_v hold_v the_o sword_n of_o prince_n from_o they_o which_o else_o have_v long_o since_o be_v sanctify_v in_o their_o overthrow_n 2_o satan_n can_v do_v no_o other_o who_o can_v speak_v truth_n for_o truth_n sake_n for_o be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n he_o love_v not_o truth_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o speak_v truth_n it_o be_v to_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n or_o to_o establish_v some_o lie_n lie_v be_v the_o devil_n mother_n tongue_n joh._n 8._o 1_o sam._n 28.17_o 18._o tongue_n lie_v the_o devil_n mother_n tongue_n satan_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o samuel_n speak_v many_o truth_n as_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v rend_v the_o kingdom_n from_o he_o and_o give_v it_o to_o david_n because_o he_o have_v so_o speak_v he_o will_v do_v it_o and_o because_o saul_n obey_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o execute_v his_o fierce_a wrath_n against_o the_o amalekite_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v he_o and_o the_o israelite_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistines_n the_o next_o day_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o this_o be_v to_o feed_v saul_n in_o his_o delusion_n and_o hold_v he_o in_o his_o sin_n as_o though_o he_o be_v samuel_n as_o vers_n 17._o the_o lord_n have_v do_v it_o even_o as_o he_o speak_v by_o my_o hand_n and_o vers_fw-la 19_o to_o morrow_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o etc._n etc._n so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o have_v the_o devil_n confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a one_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o paul_n and_o silas_n to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a god_n act._n 16._o but_o both_o christ_n and_o his_o servant_n put_v they_o to_o silence_n and_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n because_o it_o be_v to_o deprave_v and_o slander_v the_o whole_a truth_n as_o though_o christ_n and_o his_o servant_n have_v be_v in_o league_n and_o agreement_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o their_o doctrine_n have_v be_v not_o divine_a but_o diabolical_a thus_o satan_n like_o a_o bargeman_n look_v one_o way_n but_o â—owes_v another_o 3_o satan_n see_v how_o our_o nature_n be_v easy_o carry_v away_o through_o a_o general_a show_n of_o good_a or_o truth_n to_o take_v in_o with_o it_o error_n and_o falsehood_n hand_n over_o head_n without_o trial_n or_o discern_a for_o though_o our_o bless_a saviour_n will_v not_o confound_v stone_n and_o bread_n yet_o we_o easy_o take_v stone_n with_o bread_n and_o serpent_n with_o fish_n the_o whole_a masse-book_n be_v but_o a_o heap_n of_o idolatrous_a prayer_n and_o ceremony_n but_o yet_o because_o there_o be_v some_o show_n of_o good_a in_o it_o many_o scripture_n and_o some_o tolerable_a and_o good_a prayer_n with_o many_o devotion_n it_o be_v whole_o receive_v without_o trial_n of_o million_o give_v over_o to_o delusion_n 4_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2_o cor._n 11.14_o and_o
the_o false_a prophet_n will_v be_v confident_a that_o the_o truth_n be_v with_o they_o zedekiah_n will_v oppose_v micaiah_n and_o hanani_n will_v smite_v jeremy_n and_o make_v yoke_n against_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n yoke_n jer._n 28.11_o the_o donatist_n in_o africa_n cry_v out_o that_o the_o sound_a christian_n be_v traitor_n to_o the_o holy_a book_n and_o themselves_o the_o defender_n of_o they_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n cry_v out_o with_o dioscorus_n the_o heretic_n i_o defend_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n and_o their_o whole_a doctrine_n be_v condemn_v with_o i_o use_v 1_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o be_v wise_a and_o try_v before_o we_o trust_v not_o take_v all_o thing_n in_o gross_a but_o first_o examine_v and_o prove_v they_o falsehood_n carry_v often_o a_o show_n of_o truth_n and_o truth_n often_o cover_v falsehood_n no_o vice_n appear_v in_o his_o proper_a colour_n but_o under_o the_o likeness_n of_o some_o virtue_n the_o romish_a whore_n of_o babylon_n offer_v not_o her_o wine_n of_o fornication_n in_o the_o bark_n of_o some_o poison_a plant_n or_o shell_n of_o some_o poysonful_a or_o venomous_a creature_n but_o have_v convey_v they_o all_o into_o a_o cup_n of_o glister_a gold_n revel_v 17.4_o and_o this_o have_v entice_v the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n who_o gaze_v at_o the_o glister_n of_o the_o golden_a boul_a but_o never_o look_v what_o be_v in_o it_o the_o glorious_a stile_n of_o catholic_a church_n vicar_n of_o christ_n peter_n successor_n have_v deceive_v such_o as_o like_v not_o to_o try_v before_o they_o do_v trust_v and_o so_o have_v universality_n antiquity_n father_n consent_n and_o the_o like_a eve_n shall_v have_v examine_v the_o word_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o adam_n the_o gift_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o then_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v be_v deceive_v the_o bvilder_n of_o babel_n have_v they_o examine_v the_o motion_n before_o they_o have_v make_v onset_n have_v avoid_v that_o confusion_n abraham_n shall_v have_v try_v the_o counsel_n of_o sarah_n before_o he_o have_v take_v her_o maid_n into_o his_o bosom_n this_o examination_n and_o trial_n by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o word_n will_v show_v the_o inconsequence_n of_o such_o dangerous_a conclusion_n how_o lamentable_o be_v many_o great_a wit_n and_o gift_n give_v over_o in_o popish_a country_n for_o want_n of_o this_o sound_a trial_n take_v their_o religion_n by_o tradition_n offer_v to_o the_o shrine_n of_o their_o forefather_n that_o often_o they_o can_v spend_v their_o good_n and_o life_n for_o it_o as_o though_o it_o be_v the_o only_a truth_n use_v 2._o let_v we_o labour_n to_o avoid_v these_o common_a dart_n these_o false_o conclude_v conclusion_n which_o satan_n seek_v to_o have_v we_o assent_v unto_o it_o be_v a_o great_a subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o which_o he_o overthrow_v many_o and_o must_v the_o more_o circumspect_o be_v watch_v against_o see_v some_o instance_n of_o this_o his_o stratagem_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o practice_n faith_n false_a conclusion_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n i._o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 1_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o frequent_a ground_n that_o god_n be_v merciful_a true_a therefore_o say_v satan_n be_v bold_a in_o sin_n and_o defer_v thy_o repentance_n thou_o may_v repent_v when_o thou_o listen_v here_o be_v a_o wicked_a inference_n indeed_o for_o there_o be_v mercy_n with_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v fear_v and_o know_v thou_o not_o that_o the_o long_a suffering_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n 2_o it_o be_v a_o true_a ground_n that_o christ_n die_v and_o that_o for_o all_o i._n e._n elect_v and_o believer_n but_o satan_n say_v therefore_o what_o need_v thou_o care_v why_o shall_v thou_o be_v so_o precise_a be_v not_o christ_n a_o sufficient_a paymaster_n yes_o but_o he_o pay_v for_o none_o but_o for_o those_o that_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o vers_fw-la 1._o 3_o it_o be_v a_o true_a ground_n that_o a_o man_n must_v provide_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o family_n or_o else_o he_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n hence_o satan_n collect_v thou_o may_v be_v covetous_a thou_o may_v scrape_v and_o scratch_v together_o any_o thing_n a_o infidel_n be_v the_o worst_a in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o he_o persuade_v a_o man_n that_o all_o be_v fish_n which_o come_v to_o net_n and_o any_o wind_n good_a that_o bring_v gain_v with_o it_o practice_n false_a conclusion_n on_o true_a ground_n in_o matter_n of_o practice_n ii_o in_o matter_n of_o practice_n many_o way_n 1_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o make_v these_o stone_n bread_n thou_o may_v be_v a_o little_o bold_a than_o other_o god_n will_v not_o be_v so_o angry_a with_o thou_o here_o see_v a_o plain_a satanical_a inference_n for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v honour_v his_o father_n mal._n 1.6_o and_o fear_v to_o offend_v he_o if_o i_o by_o profession_n draw_v near_o unto_o god_n i_o must_v the_o more_o sanctify_v myself_o and_o grace_v my_o profession_n 2_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n a_o gentleman_n a_o man_n of_o valour_n do_v not_o put_v up_o this_o wrong_n but_o revenge_v this_o quarrel_n else_o every_o one_o will_v point_v at_o thou_o for_o a_o dastard_a here_o be_v another_o devilish_a conclusion_n for_o a_o man_n must_v not_o step_v into_o the_o place_n of_o god_n who_o say_v vengeance_n be_v i_o and_o i_o will_v repay_v and_o a_o gentleman_n must_v be_v of_o gentle_a behaviour_n not_o savage_a fierce_a and_o cruel_a a_o man_n of_o valour_n must_v pass_v by_o offence_n it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o man_n to_o pass_v by_o a_o offence_n prov._n 16.32_o 3_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o honest_a fellow_n drink_z sit_v bare_a upon_o the_o ground_n and_o pledge_v so_o much_o to_o such_o and_o such_o a_o friend_n drink_v a_o health_n to_o that_o and_o the_o other_o boon_n companion_n but_o the_o inference_n be_v like_o the_o former_a it_o war_n with_o honesty_n and_o civility_n to_o drink_v and_o swill_v till_o health_n be_v drown_v and_o reason_n banish_v and_o the_o party_n sort_v with_o the_o brute_n beast_n 4_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o good_a catholic_a a_o true_a romanist_n defy_v these_o heretic_n die_v for_o the_o romish_a religion_n but_o before_o thou_o die_v kill_v thy_o prince_n cut_v the_o throat_n of_o thy_o country_n blow_v up_o the_o parliamenthouse_n so_o shall_v thou_o be_v a_o martyr_n present_o but_o a_o true_a catholic_a can_v be_v a_o limb_n of_o antichrist_n can_v be_v a_o traitor_n can_v be_v the_o devil_n martyr_n though_o a_o false_a catholic_a a_o false-hearted_a romanist_n may_v be_v a_o fox_n a_o faâ—â—_n a_o incendiary_n a_o clement_n a_o ravilliac_n a_o catholic_a villain_n or_o universal_a mischief_n 5._o but_o thou_o be_v now_o in_o danger_n therefore_o now_o deny_v thy_o profession_n forswear_v thy_o religion_n abjure_v christ_n at_o least_o cast_v one_o grain_n into_o the_o fire_n at_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n here_o be_v another_o devilish_a conclusion_n upon_o a_o true_a premise_v for_o god_n bid_v i_o in_o danger_n draw_v near_o unto_o he_o and_o not_o renounce_v he_o or_o go_v further_o from_o he_o christ_n do_v not_o by_o any_o evil_a mean_n avoid_v danger_n for_o i_o and_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v deny_v he_o before_o man_n and_o angel_n that_o shall_v deny_v he_o in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o further_a from_o god_n the_o near_a to_o danger_n 6_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o in_o a_o populous_a place_n why_o show_v thy_o learning_n sometime_o and_o preach_v above_o the_o people_n capacity_n thou_o can_v speak_v tongue_n do_v so_o and_o study_v to_o be_v more_o eloquent_a here_o be_v satan_n sophistry_n and_o learning_n upon_o the_o learned_a the_o ground_n be_v often_o true_a the_o inference_n false_a and_o dangerous_a the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v a_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o in_o a_o populous_a place_n at_o corinth_n but_o he_o think_v nothing_o worthy_a to_o be_v know_v but_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_a neither_o stand_v his_o preach_v in_o the_o entice_a speech_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o plain_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o power_n and_o that_o for_o good_a reason_n 1_o cor._n 2.2_o 6._o and_o can_v i_o think_v that_o satan_n have_v any_o care_n of_o edify_v my_o people_n 7_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n why_o do_v thou_o hear_v sermon_n so_o diligent_o see_v thou_o know_v enough_o yea_o as_o much_o as_o the_o preacher_n can_v tell_v thou_o a_o wicked_a inference_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n for_o true_a knowledge_n empty_v the_o heart_n of_o pride_n and_o presumption_n and_o the_o more_o i_o know_v the_o more_o i_o have_v need_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o practice_n that_o my_o
many_o and_o mighty_a powerful_a miracle_n which_o be_v sign_n from_o heaven_n show_v that_o he_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o believe_v not_o so_o matth._n 27.42_o the_o high_a priest_n scribes_z and_o pharisees_n say_v if_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n let_v he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o woe_n will_v believe_v he_o no_o doubt_n christ_n can_v but_o be_v will_v not_o not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v a_o hour_n of_o darkness_n but_o because_o he_o know_v they_o will_v never_o have_v believe_v he_o psal_n 22_o 2d_o 23._o i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n to_o my_o brethren_n to_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n to_o israel_n reason_n 1_o this_o practice_n of_o christ_n be_v answerable_a to_o his_o precept_n matth._n 7.6_o cast_v not_o holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n nor_o pearl_n before_o swine_n by_o holy_a thing_n and_o pearl_n be_v mean_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n kingdom_n christ_n and_o his_o merit_n etc._n etc._n so_o call_v both_o to_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o they_o in_o themselves_o be_v above_o all_o pearl_n prov._n 3.14_o as_o also_o our_o duty_n to_o prize_n and_o lock_v they_o up_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o keep_v they_o as_o we_o do_v our_o pearl_n safe_o in_o our_o memory_n by_o dog_n and_o hog_n be_v mean_v malicious_a and_o obstinate_a enemy_n convict_v of_o enmity_n against_o god_n word_n of_o who_o amendment_n there_o be_v little_a hope_n every_o man_n natural_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o so_o a_o dog_n and_o a_o swine_n as_o christ_n call_v the_o heathen_n and_o gentile_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o cast_v it_o to_o dog_n now_o to_o such_o as_o these_o we_o must_v preach_v and_o offer_v the_o sacrament_n yea_o christ_n offer_v himself_o and_o come_v to_o call_v sinnet_n but_o when_o his_o word_n and_o miracle_n be_v reject_v and_o himself_o evil_n entreat_v as_o among_o the_o pharisee_n then_o say_v christ_n let_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a 2_o christ_n show_v himself_o unto_o none_o but_o such_o as_o he_o love_v and_o love_v he_o joh._n 14.11_o and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o judas_n his_o speech_n lord_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o thou_o will_v show_v thyself_o to_o we_o and_o not_o to_o the_o world_n the_o world_n see_v he_o not_o for_o none_o see_v he_o but_o to_o who_o he_o show_v himself_o and_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o love_v he_o and_o none_o love_v he_o but_o such_o as_o love_v his_o word_n and_o keep_v it_o vers_n 23._o 3_o this_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o christ_n speak_v so_o many_o thing_n in_o parable_n that_o such_o as_o will_v be_v blind_a may_v not_o see_v and_o such_o as_o will_v not_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o his_o holy_a doctrine_n may_v not_o understand_v matth._n 13.13_o for_o many_o that_o hear_v they_o let_v they_o go_v without_o further_a question_n in_o a_o careless_a manner_n whereas_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n inquire_v of_o he_o his_o meaning_n and_o one_o learned_a of_o another_o and_o so_o that_o which_o for_o the_o difficulty_n drive_v other_o away_o become_v in_o this_o manner_n of_o teach_v much_o more_o easy_a and_o familiar_a yea_o much_o more_o perspicuous_a and_o clear_a than_o any_o other_o 4_o never_o can_v extraordinary_a mean_n convert_v such_o as_o believe_v not_o the_o word_n the_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o therefore_o christ_n never_o or_o seldom_o gratify_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n with_o miracle_n or_o extraordinary_a mean_n because_o they_o resist_v his_o doctrine_n person_n and_o work_n or_o if_o any_o wicked_a man_n see_v any_o of_o his_o mighty_a work_v and_o miracle_n they_o see_v not_o himself_o in_o they_o as_o pharaoh_n what_o a_o number_n of_o miracle_n see_v he_o yet_o he_o be_v never_o the_o better_a he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v god_n nor_o his_o servant_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o who_o see_v miracle_n every_o day_n and_o moment_n yet_o not_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o they_o be_v never_o the_o better_a the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o make_v bare_a unto_o they_o use_v 1_o ignorant_a person_n that_o know_v not_o christ_n nor_o desire_v to_o know_v he_o be_v in_o a_o woeful_a estate_n be_v such_o as_o christ_n count_v unworthy_a to_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o and_o therefore_o he_o either_o keep_v the_o mean_n from_o they_o or_o leave_v they_o without_o grace_n to_o make_v a_o holy_a use_n of_o they_o himself_o number_n of_o man_n to_o who_o christ_n never_o reveal_v himself_o use_v 2._o in_o worse_a case_n be_v they_o that_o have_v the_o mean_n and_o yet_o no_o taste_n of_o they_o no_o reformation_n by_o they_o their_o covetousness_n their_o pride_n their_o drunkenness_n and_o uncleanness_n will_v not_o be_v leave_v as_o many_o that_o come_v to_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o better_a than_o dog_n and_o swine_n and_o altogether_o unreformed_a in_o their_o life_n and_o course_n some_o draw_v the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o question_n and_o will_v be_v teach_v by_o angel_n or_o miracle_n as_o satan_n here_o but_o christ_n will_v not_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o they_o no_o more_o than_o to_o he_o so_o say_v abraham_n to_o dives_n in_o hell_n when_o he_o deny_v his_o request_n they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o neither_o will_v they_o believe_v if_o one_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a some_o be_v resolve_v to_o live_v as_o they_o listen_v let_v the_o preacher_n say_v what_o they_o can_v whereas_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o who_o he_o reveal_v himself_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n for_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o heart_n not_o to_o the_o ear_n only_o other_o say_v they_o be_v decree_v to_o life_n or_o death_n and_o therefore_o do_v what_o they_o can_v they_o can_v change_v god_n mind_n and_o hence_o never_o go_v about_o to_o change_v themselves_o but_o have_v christ_n show_v himself_o to_o these_o he_o will_v have_v direct_v they_o to_o the_o mean_n of_o save_a knowledge_n namely_o to_o the_o scripture_n which_o testify_v of_o he_o joh._n 5.29_o and_o to_o faith_n which_o unite_v to_o he_o and_o to_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n which_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o their_o comfort_n other_o will_v be_v save_v by_o say_v alone_o and_o by_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o neglect_v the_o work_n which_o justify_v it_o and_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n whereas_o if_o christ_n in_o the_o ministry_n have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o such_o he_o have_v quicken_v their_o faith_n and_o not_o leave_v it_o as_o a_o carcase_n for_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a other_o poor_a simple_a people_n will_v be_v save_v by_o mercy_n alone_o and_o never_o labour_n for_o knowledge_n faith_n or_o true_a feel_n of_o their_o own_o estate_n and_o care_v not_o how_o sin_n abound_v that_o mercy_n may_v abound_v much_o more_o but_o have_v christ_n meet_v with_o they_o he_o will_v let_v they_o see_v their_o misery_n in_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o hunger_n after_o mercy_n in_o the_o mean_n and_o have_v obtain_v it_o to_o go_v and_o sin_n no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n follow_v other_o disclaim_v the_o doctrine_n of_o mortification_n and_o self-denial_n therefore_o dislike_v the_o word_n as_o too_o straight_o a_o doctrine_n strip_v they_o of_o their_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n and_o hence_o some_o hold_v on_o in_o their_o lust_n some_o return_n with_o the_o swine_n to_o their_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n they_o can_v die_v to_o sin_n they_o can_v live_v without_o laughter_n mirth_n and_o sport_n whereas_o have_v christ_n reveal_v himself_o unto_o they_o he_o will_v have_v teach_v they_o that_o his_o yoke_n be_v a_o easy_a yoke_n than_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n know_v three_o property_n of_o such_o as_o to_o who_o christ_n will_v make_v himself_o know_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sound_a comfort_n but_o in_o mortify_a affection_n and_o action_n use_v 3_o whosoever_o will_v have_v christ_n reveal_v himself_o full_o unto_o he_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v thus_o qualify_v 1_o he_o must_v be_v humble_a for_o he_o teach_v the_o humble_a in_o his_o way_n psal_n 25.9_o but_o the_o proud_a he_o send_v empty_a away_o as_o rain_n make_v valley_n fruitful_a but_o fall_v off_o the_o mountain_n which_o be_v therefore_o barren_a 2_o he_o must_v long_o and_o desire_v to_o meet_v christ_n in_o his_o ordinance_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n therefore_o desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n crucify_a go_v to_o the_o tent_n of_o shepherd_n where_o
bring_v we_o into_o a_o estate_n wherein_o all_o mean_n fail_v we_o god_n remain_v as_o powerful_a and_o able_a as_o merciful_a and_o willing_a to_o help_v as_o ever_o he_o be_v and_o rather_o than_o his_o child_n shall_v miscarry_v he_o will_v save_v they_o by_o miracle_n 2_o our_o calling_n and_o mean_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v because_o 1_o christ_n deny_v not_o but_o that_o man_n live_v by_o mean_n but_o not_o only_o by_o they_o 2_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o every_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o man_n live_v and_o if_o ordinary_a mean_n be_v offer_v we_o may_v not_o trust_v to_o extraordinary_a without_o some_o special_a promise_n or_o revelation_n 3_o it_o be_v a_o tempt_a of_o god_n to_o pull_v poverty_n on_o ourselves_o or_o cast_v ourselves_o into_o danger_n and_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o his_o ordinance_n who_o enjoin_v every_o man_n to_o get_v his_o live_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o blow_n but_o one_o thing_n be_v a_o christian_a care_n another_o a_o cark_n care_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n one_o thing_n be_v the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n in_o mary_n who_o especial_o mind_v the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a another_o in_o martha_n who_o distract_v herself_o with_o many_o business_n neglect_v the_o good_a part_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v from_o she_o one_o thing_n to_o possess_v the_o world_n another_o to_o be_v possess_v by_o it_o one_o thing_n to_o use_v mean_n another_o to_o trust_v in_o they_o mean_n more_o care_n must_v be_v have_v of_o god_n blessing_n than_o of_o mean_n use_v 4._o if_o man_n live_v not_o by_o mean_n alone_o be_v more_o careful_a for_o god_n blessing_n than_o for_o the_o mean_n be_v more_o thankful_a for_o that_o than_o for_o these_o else_o he_o that_o make_v bread_n and_o give_v it_o thou_o can_v break_v the_o staff_n of_o it_o else_o he_o can_v make_v thou_o great_a and_o rich_a but_o lay_v a_o sensible_a curse_n on_o thy_o person_n and_o estate_n either_o in_o thy_o own_o time_n or_o in_o thy_o heir_n and_o as_o for_o thanksgiving_n christ_n never_o use_v any_o mean_n but_o by_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o daily_a bread_n themselves_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o creature_n a_o great_a mercy_n than_o the_o creature_n themselves_o i.e._n for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o bread_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o give_v we_o comfort_v of_o the_o creature_n than_o the_o creature_n themselves_o yet_o a_o number_n as_o if_o they_o live_v by_o bread_n only_o come_v to_o their_o table_n as_o the_o hog_n to_o his_o trough_n or_o the_o horse_n to_o his_o provender_n without_o either_o prayer_n or_o thanks_n a_o wonder_n that_o every_o crumb_n choke_v they_o not_o for_o without_o god_n blessing_n it_o may_v but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n man_n on_o â—_o the_o word_n yet_o every_o word_n of_o god_n prefer_v the_o life_n of_o man_n doct._n this_o affirmative_a part_n of_o the_o testimony_n allege_v by_o christ_n teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o every_o word_n of_o god_n that_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o man_n but_o first_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o man_n life_n which_o be_v either_o supernatural_a or_o natural_a and_o also_o of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v put_v forth_o either_o for_o the_o life_n natural_a or_o supernatural_a the_o former_a be_v a_o word_n of_o god_n power_n and_o providence_n create_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o natural_a course_n call_v in_o the_o text_n a_o word_n that_o go_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n for_o no_o word_n of_o the_o creature_n can_v produce_v the_o be_v or_o well-being_n of_o any_o other_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n whereby_o he_o do_v quicken_v the_o soul_n and_o repair_v it_o to_o his_o own_o likeness_n and_o this_o word_n proceed_v not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n but_o of_o his_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o pastor_n and_o this_o word_n beget_v and_o preserve_v a_o supernatural_a life_n in_o man_n as_o the_o other_o do_v a_o natural_a jer._n 15.19_o now_o our_o saviour_n mean_v here_o the_o natural_a life_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n power_n and_o providence_n general_o sustain_v the_o be_v and_o life_n of_o all_o creature_n god_n how_o the_o soul_n live_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o that_o a_o man_n can_v live_v by_o the_o write_a word_n without_o meat_n and_o drink_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n live_v by_o god_n word_n of_o truth_n for_o 1_o he_o be_v beget_v a_o christian_a by_o it_o and_o bear_v of_o this_o immortal_a seed_n jam._n 1.18_o 2_o he_o be_v nourish_v by_o it_o as_o by_o sincere_a milk_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o 3_o as_o bread_n increase_v the_o body_n in_o all_o dimension_n so_o the_o word_n strengthen_v the_o soul_n in_o faith_n patience_n comfort_n hope_v love_n as_o child_n grow_v by_o milk_n 4_o bread_n strengthen_v the_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v in_o the_o word_n it_o preserve_v the_o natural_a heat_n and_o the_o word_n make_v his_o heart_n burn_v within_o he_o and_o keep_v it_o in_o a_o readiness_n to_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n neither_o can_v it_o agree_v with_o the_o meaning_n of_o moses_n who_o plain_o speak_v of_o the_o bodily_a hunger_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o the_o feed_n of_o they_o with_o mannah_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o nor_o yet_o with_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n nor_o with_o his_o present_a condition_n nor_o with_o the_o drift_n of_o satan_n temptation_n nor_o with_o the_o sound_n repel_v of_o his_o dart_n which_o be_v that_o christ_n for_o the_o appease_n of_o his_o bodily_a hunger_n after_o his_o forty_o day_n fast_o will_v turn_v stone_n into_o bread_n god_n how_o man_n live_v by_o every_o word_n of_o god_n and_o now_o we_o know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n even_o the_o powerful_a word_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o create_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n we_o be_v further_a to_o consider_v that_o our_o saviour_n add_v a_o universal_a particle_n every_o word_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o word_n be_v twofold_a ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a ordinary_a when_o god_n change_v not_o his_o ordinary_a course_n but_o by_o mean_n proportion_v unto_o the_o end_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o ordinary_a word_n preserve_v and_o maintain_v the_o life_n he_o have_v give_v as_o daily_a bread_n sleep_n and_o the_o like_a extraordinary_a when_o by_o his_o word_n and_o decree_n he_o please_v to_o preserve_v man_n either_o above_o or_o without_o or_o against_o all_o mean_n i._o above_o the_o mean_n sundry_a way_n 1_o above_o all_o that_o man_n can_v expect_v way_n the_o word_n sustain_v 1_o above_o all_o mean_n three_o way_n thus_o god_n give_v the_o israelite_n mannah_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o water_n out_o of_o a_o rock_n thus_o he_o tie_v a_o ram_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v in_o stead_n of_o isaac_n thus_o he_o break_v the_o cheek-tooth_n that_o be_v in_o the_o jaw_n and_o water_n come_v thereout_o for_o samson_n judg._n 15.19_o and_o by_o his_o word_n provide_v a_o gourd_n to_o come_v over_o ionas_n his_o head_n to_o shadow_v he_o and_o deliver_v he_o from_o his_o grief_n chap._n 4.6_o thus_o he_o feed_v elias_n by_o raven_n 2_o when_o he_o make_v a_o little_a mean_n go_v beyond_o themselves_o as_o christ_n make_v seven_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n to_o serve_v seven_o thousand_o person_n and_o much_o leave_v thus_o he_o make_v a_o few_o clothes_n serve_v israel_n forty_o year_n so_o as_o their_o shoe_n do_v not_o wear_v out_o thus_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v a_o little_a meal_n and_o oil_n serve_v the_o prophet_n and_o a_o widow_n a_o long_a time_n 1_o king_n 17.14_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n the_o meal_n in_o the_o barrel_n shall_v not_o be_v waste_v nor_o the_o oil_n in_o the_o cruse_v diminish_v till_o the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n send_v rain_n and_o so_o it_o be_v though_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o all_o the_o while_n 2_o king_n 4.42_o elisha_n have_v twenty_o loaf_n send_v he_o and_o some_o ear_n of_o corn_n he_o command_v his_o servant_n to_o set_v they_o before_o the_o people_n oh_o say_v he_o what_o be_v these_o to_o a_o hundred_o man_n but_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v say_v they_o shall_v eat_v and_o yet_o there_o shall_v remain_v and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 3_o when_o the_o mean_n be_v not_o so_o small_a in_o
proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o death_n than_o a_o life_n his_o bread_n become_v poison_n and_o as_o ratsbane_n in_o his_o bowel_n because_o he_o have_v it_o without_o a_o promise_n and_o without_o blessing_n obj._n i_o see_v no_o such_o thing_n ans_fw-fr many_o poison_n be_v long_o a_o work_n but_o the_o end_n of_o such_o be_v death_n and_o the_o more_o slow_o they_o work_v the_o more_o sly_o and_o certain_o they_o kill_v and_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o invert_v the_o order_n he_o have_v set_v in_o nature_n by_o curse_v the_o particular_a creature_n be_v sure_a he_o have_v in_o his_o justice_n reserve_v a_o curse_n for_o the_o unjust_a person_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o avoid_v it_o this_o doctrine_n special_o apply_v lay_v hold_v upon_o sundry_a sort_n of_o man_n who_o live_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n they_o be_v these_o i._n such_o as_o live_v out_o of_o lawful_a calling_n which_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v get_v our_o live_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o our_o brow_n and_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o our_o way_n we_o have_v his_o word_n we_o shall_v be_v provide_v for_o and_o the_o word_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n be_v that_o he_o that_o will_v not_o labour_v must_v not_o eat_v because_o he_o eat_v not_o his_o own_o and_o such_o as_o will_v not_o live_v after_o this_o word_n by_o god_n word_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o live_v because_o they_o be_v idle_a and_o unprofitable_a burden_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o 1_o abuse_n god_n providence_n who_o tie_v the_o end_n and_o mean_n together_o 2_o infringe_v that_o good_a order_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v for_o the_o avoid_n of_o confusion_n in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n namely_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v serve_v god_n in_o the_o service_n of_o man_n in_o some_o warrantable_a and_o profitable_a civil_a calling_n 3_o as_o he_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o infidel_n that_o depend_v only_o on_o mean_n see_v man_n live_v by_o every_o word_n of_o god_n so_o he_o that_o in_o a_o lawful_a course_n of_o life_n provide_v not_o for_o his_o family_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v our_o knot_n of_o companion_n of_o drink_v and_o game_a company_n and_o wander_a rogue_n and_o beggar_n i_o knit_v they_o together_o because_o they_o be_v all_o of_o a_o strain_n and_o either_o be_v beggar_n or_o shall_v be_v these_o common_o come_v not_o to_o church_n to_o hear_v their_o duty_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v teach_v by_o correction_n and_o discipline_n of_o those_o that_o be_v the_o executioner_n of_o justice_n ii_o such_o as_o think_v they_o live_v well_o enough_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v by_o deceive_v other_o by_o steal_v oppression_n extortion_n lie_v swear_v and_o falsehood_n in_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o why_o say_v they_o may_v not_o a_o man_n help_v and_o shift_v for_o himself_o but_o consider_v 1_o what_o a_o poor_a help_n it_o be_v when_o a_o man_n will_v use_v unlawful_a mean_n and_o to_o shift_v out_o of_o one_o evil_a by_o another_o he_o do_v as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v avoid_v a_o lion_n and_o a_o bear_n meet_v he_o pilate_n will_v keep_v his_o place_n by_o unlawful_a mean_n the_o deliver_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v crucify_v but_o beside_o that_o he_o bring_v innocent_a blood_n upon_o himself_o he_o lose_v his_o place_n and_o fly_v himself_o 2_o consider_v that_o if_o god_n word_n of_o blessing_n go_v not_o with_o the_o mean_n his_o word_n of_o curse_n do_v and_o so_o the_o prophet_n zachary_n say_v that_o the_o curse_n enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o swearer_n and_o of_o the_o thief_n chap._n 5._o v._n 4._o and_o this_o curse_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o house_n and_o consume_v the_o very_a timber_n and_o stone_n this_o curse_n often_o scatter_v ill-gotten_a good_n as_o fast_o as_o they_o be_v ever_o hasty_o gather_v if_o not_o in_o his_o own_o day_n yet_o in_o some_o unthrifty_a heir_n after_o he_o 3_o consider_v how_o god_n cross_v the_o vain_a conceit_n of_o unjust_a person_n they_o think_v all_o that_o be_v any_o way_n get_v to_o be_v gain_n and_o profit_n but_o the_o word_n be_v prov._n 10.2_o that_o treasure_n of_o wickedness_n profit_n nothing_o they_o can_v help_v a_o man_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n nay_o when_o the_o evil_a day_n come_v they_o be_v go_v and_o leave_v a_o man_n alone_o to_o grapple_v with_o death_n and_o judgement_n and_o turn_v a_o man_n naked_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n for_o his_o wicked_a get_n and_o hold_v of_o they_o iii_o another_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o live_v not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 226._o well_o minimuâ—_n fructus_fw-la ex_fw-la pecunia_fw-la peâ—cipâ—_n non_fw-la potest_fw-la sine_fw-la dei_fw-la offension_n &_o proximi_fw-la injun_n 2._o calv._n epist_n 226._o but_o against_o it_o be_v usurer_n who_o pull_v themselves_o out_o of_o all_o lawful_a calling_n and_o set_v up_o a_o trade_n for_o the_o public_a evil_n and_o their_o own_o private_a good_a which_o be_v there_o nothing_o else_o against_o it_o prove_v it_o not_o to_o be_v of_o god_n devise_v for_o every_o call_n of_o god_n devise_v be_v helpful_a to_o man_n in_o general_a but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v give_v this_o a_o name_n from_o bite_v and_o hurt_v but_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n most_o express_o against_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v manifest_a as_o be_v a_o contract_n for_o gain_v as_o for_o ten_o pound_n to_o pay_v eleven_o at_o the_o year_n end_n or_o covert_n whereby_o man_n find_v device_n which_o they_o call_v mystery_n to_o defeat_v the_o law_n and_o seem_v to_o contract_v and_o either_o not_o to_o lend_v or_o not_o for_o gain_v the_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n say_v exod._n 22._o v._o 25._o if_o thou_o lend_v money_n to_o my_o people_n with_o thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o usurer_n thou_o shall_v not_o oppress_v he_o mark_v how_o usury_n and_o oppression_n be_v all_o one_o and_o deut._n 23.19_o thou_o shall_v not_o lend_v upon_o usury_n to_o thy_o brother_n the_o usury_n of_o money_n meat_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v lend_v but_o the_o usurer_n that_o will_v live_v by_o his_o money_n and_o not_o by_o god_n word_n say_v yea_o but_o of_o the_o gentile_n they_o may_v though_o not_o of_o a_o brother_n to_o which_o i_o say_v that_o now_o the_o partition_n wall_n be_v take_v away_o and_o neither_o jew_n nor_o gentile_n remain_v all_o be_v our_o brethren_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o of_o no_o man_n must_v usury_n be_v expect_v unless_o thou_o be_v worse_o than_o a_o jew_n let_v the_o usurer_n answer_v this_o if_o he_o can_v again_o those_o gentile_n be_v of_o those_o nation_n of_o the_o canaanite_n amb._n ab_fw-la hoc_fw-la usuram_fw-la emigh_n quem_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la crimen_fw-la occultic_n amb._n which_o they_o be_v command_v to_o destroy_v and_o usury_n be_v as_o tooth_n give_v they_o and_o allow_v by_o god_n to_o eat_v they_o up_o withal_o see_v thou_o a_o man_n who_o thou_o may_v lawful_o kill_v take_v use_v of_o he_o but_o not_o of_o thy_o brother_n object_n i_o will_v not_o take_v usury_n of_o the_o poor_a but_o of_o the_o rich_a answ_n but_o the_o text_n be_v thou_o shall_v not_o take_v usury_n of_o thy_o brother_n be_v he_o poor_a or_o rich_a though_o the_o rich_a be_v better_a able_a to_o suffer_v wrong_a yet_o thou_o be_v not_o by_o any_o word_n enable_v to_o offer_v it_o the_o word_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n say_v psal_n 15.5_o he_o that_o give_v not_o his_o money_n to_o usury_n shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o lord_n tabernacle_n and_o rest_n on_o his_o holy_a hill_n and_o ezek._n 18.17_o he_o that_o have_v not_o receive_v usury_n and_o increase_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o it_o be_v plain_a without_o all_o trick_n that_o either_o to_o give_v out_o or_o take_v in_o usury_n exclude_v out_o of_o heaven_n object_n he_o mean_v to_o oppress_v a_o man_n with_o usury_n answ_n every_o usury_n be_v oppression_n and_o every_o usurer_n fear_v not_o god_n levit._n 25.36_o thou_o shall_v not_o take_v usury_n but_o fear_v the_o lord_n object_n but_o that_o law_n be_v judicial_a not_o moral_a answ_n that_o be_v false_a for_o our_o saviour_n renew_v in_o it_o the_o gospel_n luke_n 6.35_o lend_v free_o look_v for_o nothing_o again_o therefore_o it_o be_v moral_a beside_o that_o usury_n be_v condemn_v among_o the_o great_a transgression_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n ezek._n 18.13_o object_n we_o may_v do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v deal_v by_o and_o it_o be_v charity_n so_o to_o lend_v as_o another_o may_v benefit_v himself_o answ_n no_o man_n in_o need_n will_v borrow_v but_o free_o
spirit_n of_o god_n be_v present_a to_o pour_v out_o his_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o be_v his_o chariot_n and_o which_o not_o accompany_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v but_o dead_a and_o ineffectual_a to_o regeneration_n where_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v present_a to_o assist_v the_o ministry_n to_o repel_v hindrance_n to_o behold_v our_o order_n but_o especial_o desirous_a to_o look_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n where_o the_o holy_a saint_n upon_o earth_n be_v meet_v together_o to_o seek_v and_o see_v the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n join_v together_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o pure_a and_o holy_a worship_n in_o hear_v his_o holy_a word_n receive_v his_o holy_a sacrament_n prefer_v public_o their_o holy_a prayer_n great_o by_o this_o mean_n glorify_v god_n and_o enrich_v their_o own_o self_n sure_o this_o be_v bethel_n the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n use_v 1_o this_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o despise_v our_o assembly_n nor_o to_o think_v out_o church_n unholy_a for_o some_o corruption_n look_v upon_o jerusalem_n matth._n 23.37_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o eleven_o tribe_n be_v apostate_n there_o be_v in_o it_o dumb_a dog_n isa_n 56.10_o there_o be_v scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n nay_o at_o this_o time_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o false_a gloss_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o temple_n almost_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n full_a of_o buyer_n and_o seller_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o evangelist_n call_v it_o the_o holy_a city_n even_o when_o it_o have_v more_o corruption_n in_o it_o than_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v at_o this_o day_n why_o 1_o because_o there_o be_v the_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n set_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n the_o word_n preach_v and_o sacrifice_n offer_v and_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 2_o because_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n have_v not_o we_o the_o word_n true_o preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n for_o substance_n true_o administer_v and_o for_o discipline_n i_o will_v say_v i_o wish_v we_o have_v the_o execution_n of_o so_o much_o as_o the_o church_n allow_v or_o when_o do_v the_o lord_n give_v we_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n or_o what_o church_n have_v convince_v we_o that_o we_o can_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o a_o true_a church_n if_o they_o say_v they_o of_o the_o separation_n have_v i_o answer_v 1_o they_o have_v labour_v to_o discover_v some_o error_n but_o none_o fundamental_a in_o we_o nor_o without_o as_o many_o in_o themselves_o 2_o we_o may_v well_o doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v a_o church_n or_o no_o see_v by_o the_o profession_n of_o some_o of_o their_o teacher_n they_o will_v not_o join_v themselves_o to_o any_o church_n at_o this_o day_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o renounce_v all_o communion_n with_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o we_o must_v not_o think_v much_o if_o some_o unstable_a person_n forsake_v our_o communion_n see_v in_o the_o golden_a and_o flourish_a age_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o some_o such_o there_o be_v heb._n 10.25_o as_o for_o ourselves_o we_o may_v strengthen_v ourselves_o against_o they_o by_o these_o conclusion_n 1_o we_o know_v that_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v true_o preach_v among_o we_o which_o appear_v by_o the_o daily_a conversion_n of_o thousand_o whereas_o never_o be_v man_n convert_v by_o a_o word_n of_o error_n jam._n 1.18_o 2_o we_o know_v that_o our_o minister_n be_v of_o god_n because_o by_o they_o so_o many_o be_v beget_v to_o god_n our_o saviour_n think_v this_o a_o good_a reason_n when_o he_o say_v believe_v i_o that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o the_o father_n for_o the_o work_v sake_n the_o blind_a man_n have_v good_a insight_n into_o this_o matter_n joh._n 9.30_o say_n if_o this_o man_n be_v not_o of_o god_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o a_o wonderful_a thing_n it_o be_v that_o you_o know_v not_o whence_o he_o be_v and_o yet_o he_o have_v open_v my_o eye_n so_o may_v i_o say_v to_o the_o separatist_n do_v thou_o not_o know_v whence_o that_o minister_n be_v who_o have_v open_v thy_o eye_n 3_o we_o know_v that_o our_o meeting_n be_v holy_a meeting_n 1_o our_o people_n be_v outward_o call_v by_o a_o holy_a call_n and_o to_o a_o holy_a end_n 2_o they_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o holy_a profession_n and_o in_o charity_n if_o we_o see_v no_o open_a reign_a sin_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v saint_n 3_o congregation_n be_v call_v holy_a in_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o better_a part_n not_o from_o the_o great_a as_o a_o heap_n of_o wheat_n mingle_v and_o cover_v with_o chaff_n yet_o it_o be_v call_v wheat_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o now_o you_o be_v sanctify_v wash_v and_o justify_v but_o in_o epist_n â—_o chap._n 12._o i_o fear_v that_o when_o i_o come_v among_o you_o my_o god_n will_v humble_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v bewail_v many_o of_o they_o that_o have_v sin_v and_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o their_o uncleanness_n and_o fornication_n and_o wantonness_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v diverse_a other_o abuse_n there_o be_v yet_o among_o saint_n and_o belove_a one_o 4_o mix_v congregation_n be_v holy_a in_o god_n acceptation_n esteem_v they_o not_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o but_o as_o member_n of_o christ_n when_o israel_n be_v at_o the_o best_a it_o be_v a_o rebellious_a and_o stifte-necked_n people_n yet_o balaam_n say_v he_o see_v no_o iniquity_n in_o jacob_n nor_o transgression_n in_o israel_n not_o that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o that_o none_o be_v impute_v 4_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o separate_v from_o holy_a thing_n neither_o for_o some_o defect_n cleave_v to_o they_o nor_o for_o ill_a man_n either_o handle_v they_o or_o communicate_v in_o they_o the_o prophet_n never_o make_v any_o separation_n in_o time_n of_o great_a corruption_n even_o when_o they_o cry_v out_o of_o their_o wickedness_n 1_o sam._n 2.24_o do_v so_o no_o more_o my_o son_n say_v eli_n you_o make_v the_o people_n trespass_n how_o by_o make_v they_o loathe_v the_o service_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o your_o wickedness_n verse_n 17._o and_o when_o many_o abuse_n be_v among_o the_o corinth_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o a_o man_n that_o do_v careful_o examine_v himself_o may_v communicate_v of_o it_o with_o comfort_n yea_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v often_o in_o the_o temple_n teach_v and_o pray_v and_o so_o be_v his_o disciple_n though_o it_o be_v a_o most_o corrupt_a place_n object_n 1_o how_o may_v i_o pray_v with_o a_o evil_a man_n see_v god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n nay_o his_o prayer_n be_v abominable_a ans_fw-fr 1_o the_o speech_n in_o john_n 9.31_o be_v not_o universal_o true_a for_o god_n hear_v the_o poor_a publican_n confess_v himself_o a_o sinner_n 2_o though_o god_n hear_v he_o not_o for_o himself_o yet_o he_o hear_v he_o for_o the_o people_n as_o balaam_n blessing_n israel_n be_v both_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o speak_v against_o his_o heart_n god_n hear_v he_o for_o the_o people_n numb_a 23._o object_n 2_o but_o how_o may_v i_o communicate_v with_o a_o wicked_a minister_n or_o with_o what_o comfort_n answ_n the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o minister_n may_v somewhat_o lessen_v the_o comfort_n but_o neither_o diminish_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o itself_o nor_o hinder_v the_o efficacy_n thereof_o to_o we_o see_v the_o efficacy_n depend_v only_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o receiver_n and_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v refuse_v than_o the_o gift_n of_o a_o king_n though_o the_o conveyance_n be_v draw_v by_o a_o wicked_a lawyer_n object_n but_o how_o can_v he_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o convey_v grace_n to_o i_o that_o be_v a_o graceless_a man_n answ_n grace_n be_v compare_v to_o water_n now_o may_v not_o water_v that_o pass_v through_o a_o wooden_a or_o stony_a channel_n which_o itself_o be_v so_o undisposed_a that_o it_o can_v receive_v or_o have_v any_o benefit_n of_o it_o make_v a_o whole_a garden_n fruitful_a it_o be_v augustine_n simile_n beside_o i_o will_v ask_v whether_o any_o can_v with_o comfort_n refuse_v judas_n his_o baptism_n john_n 4.2_o even_o when_o he_o be_v a_o devil_n incarnate_a if_o it_o be_v say_v they_o know_v he_o not_o so_o to_o be_v than_o belike_o a_o man_n may_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n fruitful_o of_o a_o secret_a profane_a man_n or_o infidel_n and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o a_o minister_n if_o it_o be_v secret_a pollute_v not_o the_o sacrament_n and_o than_o it_o must_v follow_v necessary_o that_o no_o comfort_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n
his_o soul_n as_o for_o that_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n the_o apostle_n speak_v it_o to_o the_o governor_n not_o to_o suffer_v such_o wicked_a person_n and_o provoke_v only_o private_a person_n the_o piece_n of_o that_o lump_n to_o be_v the_o more_o watchful_a over_o themselves_o but_o not_o to_o refuse_v god_n ordinance_n for_o they_o and_o as_o neither_o that_o church_n of_o corinth_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n for_o suffer_v that_o wicked_a man_n for_o the_o apostle_n honour_v they_o with_o that_o style_n while_o he_o check_v that_o sin_n so_o neither_o do_v particular_a member_n cease_v so_o to_o be_v for_o that_o such_o be_v suffer_v much_o less_o look_v to_o thy_o own_o soul_n the_o apostle_n wish_v every_o man_n to_o examine_v himself_o rather_o than_o other_o object_n 5._o but_o how_o can_v i_o hear_v the_o word_n with_o profit_n from_o a_o wicked_a man_n ans_fw-fr 1._o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v preach_v salvation_n to_o another_o and_o damnation_n to_o himself_o as_o judas_n and_o the_o bvilder_n of_o noah_n ark._n a_o statue_n may_v point_v another_o the_o way_n but_o itself_o stand_v still_o 2_o a_o instrument_n have_v all_o his_o efficiency_n from_o the_o first_o mover_n who_o be_v god_n himself_o a_o knife_n with_o motion_n will_v cut_v if_o the_o hand_n will_v use_v it_o 3_o the_o word_n be_v like_o the_o light_n now_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o defile_v though_o it_o pass_v through_o the_o dirty_a place_n so_o the_o word_n be_v not_o pollute_v through_o awicked_a preacher_n 4_o look_v to_o thy_o own_o disposition_n that_o thy_o soil_n be_v good_a as_o the_o seed_n be_v good_a take_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o rain_n and_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n whether_o the_o hand_n be_v clean_a or_o foul_a that_o cast_v and_o disperse_v the_o seed_n 5_o let_v preacher_n consider_v what_o a_o bar_n it_o be_v to_o all_o their_o labour_n to_o be_v scandalous_a covetous_a disdainful_a envious_a note_v for_o gamester_n companion_n etc._n etc._n how_o their_o example_n do_v more_o harm_n than_o their_o teach_n can_v do_v good_a with_o how_o little_a power_n or_o prevail_v he_o can_v point_v his_o finger_n to_o other_o man_n sore_n which_o every_o one_o can_v point_v at_o in_o himself_o what_o a_o odious_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o make_v god_n people_n to_o loath_a god_n ordinance_n because_o of_o he_o and_o what_o a_o woeful_a case_n be_v it_o that_o paul_n intimate_v of_o such_o teacher_n who_o preach_v to_o other_o themselves_o by_o disobedience_n become_v castaways_a 1_o cor._n 9.27_o rule_v to_o avoid_v entangle_v and_o seduction_n by_o separatist_n persuasion_n 1_o labour_n for_o wisdom_n to_o discern_v between_o main_a truth_n in_o doctrine_n and_o inferior_a in_o discipline_n as_o know_v that_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o holy_a city_n before_o nehemiah_n build_v the_o wall_n of_o it_o between_o the_o person_n and_o the_o place_n not_o condemn_v the_o place_n for_o the_o person_n between_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o use_n and_o condemn_v not_o the_o use_n for_o the_o abuse_n between_o office_n and_o execution_n substance_n and_o circumstance_n the_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n and_o the_o well-being_n of_o it_o 2_o labour_n to_o reform_v thy_o own_o heart_n first_o for_o that_o be_v in_o thy_o power_n to_o amend_v and_o then_o thy_o own_o family_n and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o power_n go_v further_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o private_a man_n and_o this_o be_v not_o in_o thy_o power_n thou_o must_v turn_v thou_o to_o prayer_n and_o tear_n and_o yet_o so_o strive_v in_o seek_v the_o well-being_n of_o thing_n as_o by_o unthankfulness_n thou_o lose_v not_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o 3_o be_v low_a in_o thy_o own_o eye_n suspect_v thy_o own_o judgement_n condemn_v not_o much_o less_o contemn_v those_o that_o be_v not_o every_o way_n as_o thyself_o pride_n and_o contention_n of_o spirit_n be_v inseparable_a and_o it_o be_v folly_n to_o look_v that_o man_n who_o have_v a_o different_a measure_n of_o grace_n shall_v not_o differ_v in_o judgement_n and_o though_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o way_n yet_o not_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n 4_o testify_z thyself_o a_o sound_n christian_n by_o the_o badge_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v love_n by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o love_v one_o another_o study_v to_o be_v quiet_a say_v the_o apostle_n and_o follow_v thing_n that_o concern_v peace_n love_n will_v make_v the_o best_a even_o of_o bad_a thing_n and_o give_v a_o charitable_a construction_n of_o thing_n doubtful_a and_o pity_n and_o pray_v for_o such_o as_o err_v howsoever_o and_o much_o more_o if_o they_o err_v of_o ignorance_n use_v 2._o this_o doctrine_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o way_n to_o sanctify_v a_o man_n person_n or_o family_n be_v to_o set_v up_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n or_o house_n 1_o thy_o heart_n must_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n yea_o as_o the_o ark_n within_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o temple_n god_n be_v daily_o worship_v there_o be_v daily_a sacrifice_n offer_v the_o scripture_n read_v and_o expound_v and_o prayer_n prefer_v unto_o god_n from_o his_o people_n thou_o must_v get_v proportion_n in_o all_o these_o if_o thy_o heart_n be_v god_n temple_n thou_o must_v private_o yea_o secret_o apart_o daily_a worship_n god_n with_o personal_a worship_n daily_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanks_o for_o personal_a blessing_n and_o deliverance_n daily_o prefer_v thy_o personal_a prayer_n daily_o apart_o read_v and_o apply_v the_o scripture_n to_o thy_o own_o use_n for_o thus_o must_v it_o be_v in_o god_n temple_n and_o further_o thy_o heart_n must_v be_v as_o the_o ark_n wherein_o be_v keep_v the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n write_v with_o god_n own_o finger_n endeavour_v in_o obedience_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n entreat_v god_n to_o write_v his_o law_n in_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o may_v never_o depart_v from_o it_o thy_o heart_n as_o the_o ark_n must_v keep_v the_o pot_n of_o manna_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n the_o food_n of_o life_n close_a christ_n within_o thy_o heart_n and_o hold_v he_o as_o thy_o life_n never_o to_o part_v with_o he_o for_o that_o figure_v the_o sacrament_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v propound_v the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n thy_o heart_n as_o the_o ark_n must_v contain_v aaron_n rod_n that_o have_v bud_v signify_v the_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o christ_n unto_o which_o thou_o must_v subject_v thyself_o let_v this_o rod_n flourish_v in_o thou_o and_o stoop_v with_o reverence_n and_o fear_n to_o this_o sceptre_n 2_o thy_o house_n and_o family_n must_v be_v sanctify_v also_o by_o set_v up_o and_o preserve_v god_n worship_v there_o we_o read_v of_o some_o of_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v church_n in_o their_o house_n every_o christian_a profess_v holiness_n must_v have_v the_o like_a care_n and_o endeavour_v in_o such_o family-exercise_n as_o god_n have_v prescribe_v as_o 1_o in_o diligent_a teach_n and_o instruct_v the_o family-part_o in_o read_v and_o partly_o in_o deliver_v precept_n out_o of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v god_n commandment_n deut._n 6.7_o to_o whet_v the_o law_n continual_o on_o our_o child_n and_o train_v they_o up_o even_o from_o childhood_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o benefit_n whereof_o shall_v be_v 1_o to_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o public_a ministry_n 2_o to_o cause_n the_o word_n to_o dwell_v plenteous_o in_o they_o 3_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a mean_n for_o their_o growth_n in_o godliness_n and_o to_o contain_v they_o in_o good_a order_n 2_o in_o call_v they_o to_o account_v for_o thing_n deliver_v by_o catechise_v pitiful_o neglect_v in_o family_n who_o yet_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v god_n people_n this_o be_v the_o drive_v of_o the_o nail_n to_o the_o head_n to_o stick_v the_o sure_a it_o work_v care_n in_o those_o who_o easy_o reject_v good_a mean_n it_o hinder_v vain_a thought_n word_n and_o exercise_n it_o banish_v much_o folly_n and_o ignorance_n that_o be_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o child_n and_o servant_n 3_o in_o apply_v the_o work_n of_o god_n past_a or_o present_a on_o ourselves_o or_o other_o to_o move_v they_o to_o confidence_n and_o trust_n in_o god_n by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o to_o fear_v to_o offend_v by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o seed_n not_o only_o of_o true_a religion_n but_o of_o good_a conscience_n shall_v be_v sow_o in_o they_o betimes_o this_o be_v holy_a abraham_n practice_n for_o which_o god_n will_v not_o hide_v his_o secret_a work_n from_o he_o gen._n 18.19_o 4_o in_o daily_a private_a prayer_n with_o the_o family_n at_o least_o every_o morning_n and_o
before_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v his_o own_o case_n can_v say_v as_o sure_a as_o the_o lord_n live_v he_o shall_v die_v that_o have_v do_v this_o and_o nathan_n say_v thou_o be_v the_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o sin_n so_o provoke_v the_o lord_n that_o the_o sword_n never_o depart_v from_o his_o house_n and_o his_o repentance_n can_v not_o cut_v off_o that_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n but_o his_o own_o son_n absalon_n must_v defile_v his_o father_n wife_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o israel_n hence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o our_o lord_n answer_v pilate_n aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o judas_n joh._n 19.11_o he_o that_o deliver_v i_o unto_o thou_o have_v the_o great_a sin_n he_o know_v he_o deliver_v a_o innocent_a to_o death_n he_o be_v warn_v he_o be_v a_o friend_n and_o familiar_a his_o sin_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o so_o great_a as_o god_n take_v he_o in_o hand_n and_o lay_v the_o burden_n of_o it_o present_o upon_o his_o soul_n and_o he_o find_v no_o ease_n but_o in_o hang_v himself_o 2_o satan_n know_v these_o sin_n more_o trouble_n and_o wound_v the_o conscience_n than_o other_o because_o this_o circumstance_n lay_v the_o sin_n direct_o upon_o ourselves_o and_o take_v away_o excuse_n god_n be_v not_o want_v to_o prevent_v such_o a_o man_n can_v say_v he_o can_v not_o remedy_v it_o no_o good_a mean_n be_v want_v to_o he_o only_o he_o be_v want_v to_o himself_o and_o the_o mean_n and_o thus_o the_o lord_n reason_v with_o his_o people_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o own_o corruption_n isa_n 5.4_o what_o can_v i_o do_v more_o to_o my_o vineyard_n which_o i_o have_v not_o do_v 3_o satan_n know_v that_o to_o sin_n against_o mean_n be_v a_o compound_n sin_n and_o like_a to_o a_o complicate_v disease_n hardly_o cure_v for_o beside_o the_o sin_n to_o which_o a_o man_n be_v draw_v there_o be_v 1_o a_o neglect_n of_o a_o man_n own_o good_a 2_o there_o be_v a_o base_a estimation_n of_o god_n great_a kindness_n in_o offer_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o good_a and_o consequent_o god_n himself_o be_v despise_v in_o the_o mean_n yea_o there_o be_v a_o unthankful_a reject_v of_o grace_n offer_v and_o what_o be_v further_o to_o be_v do_v but_o to_o leave_v such_o a_o one_o as_o remediless_a 4_o well_o know_v satan_n that_o god_n have_v denounce_v and_o execute_v great_a plague_n upon_o these_o sin_n than_o other_o where_o mean_n be_v not_o present_a he_o punish_v adultery_n in_o the_o law_n with_o death_n not_o simple_a fornication_n because_o one_o have_v mean_n to_o avoid_v the_o sin_n the_o other_o want_v it_o so_o for_o theft_n prov._n 6.30_o if_o a_o thief_n steal_v to_o satisfy_v his_o soul_n because_o he_o be_v hungry_a man_n despise_v he_o not_o a_o restitution_n may_v be_v make_v he_o must_v not_o die_v compare_v the_o sin_n with_o adultery_n in_o which_o no_o restitution_n must_v be_v make_v they_o must_v die_v the_o death_n capernaum_n which_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n neglect_v those_o stair_n cast_v herself_o low_a into_o hell_n than_o 7_o yrus_n and_o sidon_n which_o never_o have_v the_o like_a thing_n do_v in_o they_o nay_o god_n who_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v merciful_a in_o this_o case_n take_v pleasure_n and_o delight_n himself_o in_o severity_n prov._n 1.22_o you_o have_v despise_v all_o my_o counsel_n and_o set_v my_o correction_n at_o nought_o therefore_o will_v i_o laugh_v in_o your_o destruction_n this_o doctrine_n be_v of_o great_a use_n through_o the_o whole_a life_n use_v 1_o if_o where_o more_o mean_n be_v to_o hinder_v sin_n there_o sin_n be_v aggravate_v how_o heavy_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o our_o age_n who_o in_o the_o mean_n be_v lift_v up_o above_o all_o the_o age_n of_o one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o year_n before_o we_o how_o may_v the_o lord_n complain_v of_o we_o as_o hos_n 8.10_o i_o have_v write_v to_o they_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n but_o they_o have_v count_v it_o a_o vain_a thing_n the_o mean_n that_o we_o have_v do_v set_v our_o sin_n in_o a_o far_o high_a degree_n than_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o our_o father_n they_o be_v in_o the_o night_n we_o in_o the_o day_n they_o be_v ignorances_n in_o comparison_n we_o be_v presumption_n of_o knowledge_n and_o set_a purpose_n they_o be_v error_n and_o sin_n we_o be_v rebellion_n and_o obstinacy_n they_o can_v scarce_o do_v any_o other_o we_o will_v not_o their_o ignorance_n invincible_a we_o affect_v and_o as_o our_o mean_n be_v great_a so_o our_o judgement_n and_o account_n shall_v be_v straight_a for_o to_o who_o god_n give_v more_o of_o they_o he_o require_v more_o luke_n 12.48_o use_v 2._o content_a we_o not_o ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v stair_n or_o mean_n as_o many_o who_o say_v they_o come_v to_o church_n hear_v the_o word_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n have_v some_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v of_o religion_n see_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o mean_n bring_v satan_n more_o fierce_o upon_o thou_o and_o threaten_v thy_o great_a danger_n if_o thou_o grow_v not_o in_o soundness_n of_o christianity_n by_o they_o consider_v whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o true_a say_v 1_v not_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o doer_n thereof_o shall_v be_v justify_v 2_o knower_n of_o their_o master_n will_v and_o not_o doer_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o more_o stripe_n 3_o many_o seem_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o grace_n who_o be_v perverter_n of_o it_o and_o turn_v it_o into_o wantonness_n who_o be_v of_o old_a roll_v or_o bill_v unto_o condemnation_n 4_o many_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v say_v and_o allege_v for_o themselves_o we_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o thy_o presence_n and_o thou_o have_v teach_v in_o our_o street_n to_o who_o the_o judge_n shall_v say_v i_o tell_v you_o i_o know_v not_o whence_o you_o be_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n the_o jew_n have_v the_o ministry_n of_o john_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n preach_v which_o be_v as_o jacob_n ladder_n to_o rise_v up_o by_o the_o stair_n and_o staff_n of_o it_o unto_o heaven_n but_o for_o all_o this_o because_o they_o walk_v not_o worthy_a of_o these_o mean_n christ_n tell_v they_o plain_o to_o their_o face_n that_o publican_n and_o harlot_n shall_v go_v into_o heaven_n before_o they_o and_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o every_o formal_a christian_a content_v himself_o with_o a_o outward_a show_n of_o goodness_n and_o not_o answerable_a to_o the_o mean_n he_o have_v without_o any_o inward_a or_o constant_a change_n by_o they_o use_v 3_o let_v we_o beware_v of_o satan_n wile_n neither_o to_o neglect_v mean_n nor_o yet_o to_o sin_n against_o they_o i_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v stair_n to_o heaven_n 1_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o abide_v in_o the_o ship_n thou_o can_v not_o be_v save_v act_v 27.31_o 2_o if_o be_v overrun_v with_o the_o disease_n of_o sin_n thou_o wait_v not_o at_o the_o pool_n wherein_o and_o when_o the_o spirit_n move_v and_o stir_v the_o water_n thou_o can_v not_o be_v cure_v joh._n 5.4_o refuse_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n thou_o perish_v 3_o if_o god_n have_v show_v thou_o oh_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o he_o require_v of_o thou_o sure_o to_o do_v just_o to_o love_v mercy_n to_o humble_v thyself_o and_o walk_v with_o thy_o god_n if_o thou_o cast_v thyself_o off_o these_o stair_n into_o injustice_n unmercifulness_n pride_n and_o profaneness_n by_o this_o fall_n thou_o do_v break_v the_o neck_n of_o thy_o soul_n so_o when_o the_o lord_n afford_v many_o gracious_a mean_n within_o a_o man_n and_o without_o without_o the_o exhortation_n and_o precept_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o warning_n of_o his_o correct_a hand_n then_o 1_o suffer_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n glad_o let_v the_o word_n rule_v thou_o sin_v not_o against_o the_o word_n by_o which_o thou_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v 2_o let_v the_o rod_n open_v the_o ear_n that_o be_v seal_v and_o correction_n be_v thy_o instruction_n it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o blessedness_n to_o be_v chastened_a and_o teach_v in_o god_n law_n the_o lord_n be_v glad_a to_o add_v this_o mean_n to_o let_v in_o the_o former_a and_o if_o man_n still_o fall_v back_o more_o and_o more_o the_o lord_n cast_v such_o person_n off_o so_o when_o he_o inward_o use_v either_o check_n of_o conscience_n or_o else_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n sin_v not_o against_o they_o for_o 1_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o conscience_n must_v thou_o hear_v one_o day_n therefore_o suffer_v it_o not_o to_o go_v on_o
the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o he_o urge_v they_o spoil_v of_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o he_o pervert_v the_o right_a order_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o his_o allegation_n for_o whereas_o god_n spirit_n first_o suggest_v the_o word_n and_o then_o frame_v the_o heart_n to_o obedience_n of_o it_o for_o the_o property_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n be_v first_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n and_o then_o to_o follow_v joh._n 10.27_o satan_n first_o will_v have_v man_n to_o conceive_v opinion_n or_o attempt_v practice_n please_v to_o he_o and_o themselves_o and_o then_o afterward_o seek_v out_o some_o scripture_n to_o justify_v they_o thus_o johanan_n and_o the_o captain_n be_v resolve_v to_o go_v into_o egypt_n but_o send_v for_o jeremy_n to_o see_v if_o they_o may_v have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o go_v with_o they_o jer._n 42.3_o compare_v with_o vers_n 20._o 3_o he_o wrest_v the_o right_a end_n for_o whereas_o all_o scripture_n be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v not_o sin_v 1_o joh._n 2.1_o he_o abuse_v this_o part_n of_o it_o to_o draw_v christ_n to_o sin_n and_o whereas_o all_o the_o precious_a promise_n of_o god_n shall_v hold_v we_o in_o the_o awe_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n this_o promise_n must_v occasion_n christ_n to_o presume_v upon_o a_o unlawful_a action_n 4_o he_o willing_o mistake_v the_o person_n for_o whereas_o that_o psalm_n and_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o it_o hold_v true_a in_o christ_n our_o head_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v principal_o write_v for_o the_o godly_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v every_o thing_n in_o that_o psalm_n be_v so_o fit_o refer_v to_o christ_n in_o himself_o as_o in_o his_o afflict_a member_n beside_o that_o the_o angel_n minister_v otherwise_o to_o christ_n himself_o than_o to_o his_o member_n christ_n by_o his_o own_o power_n bear_v up_o himself_o and_o angel_n and_o all_o thing_n heb._n 1.3_o 5_o he_o falsify_v the_o text_n by_o add_v partly_o to_o the_o word_n partly_o to_o the_o sense_n to_o the_o word_n he_o add_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n which_o add_v no_o small_a strength_n to_o the_o temptation_n include_v even_o that_o time_n wherein_o he_o shall_v be_v jump_v between_o the_o pinnacle_n and_o the_o pavement_n to_o the_o sense_n thrust_v his_o dart_n into_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n as_o if_o that_o place_n say_v so_o much_o in_o effect_n to_o he_o cast_v thyself_o down_o which_o chrysostome_n have_v well_o observe_v say_v cast_v thyself_o down_o matth._n homil._n 5._o ex_fw-la vaâ—â—â—_n in_o matth._n be_v not_o write_v but_o be_v the_o poison_n of_o the_o serpent_n cunning_o mingle_v with_o the_o sweet_a comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n 6_o he_o put_v out_o and_o conceal_v that_o which_o most_o make_v for_o christ_n and_o against_o himself_o namely_o those_o word_n in_o all_o thy_o way_n which_o most_o war_v against_o this_o headlong_a cast_v down_o of_o himself_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n to_o cast_v himself_o from_o such_o a_o height_n but_o to_o seek_v the_o stair_n or_o the_o ordinary_a way_n and_o these_o word_n be_v not_o unaware_o omit_v but_o malicious_o and_o purposely_o for_o if_o christ_n shall_v hear_v he_o speak_v of_o his_o way_n and_o consider_v that_o this_o cast_v down_o of_o himself_o pertain_v not_o to_o his_o way_n one_o piece_n of_o his_o own_o argument_n have_v overthrow_v the_o whole_a 7_o in_o this_o allegation_n he_o commit_v the_o sallacy_n of_o division_n intend_v christ_n overthrow_n by_o disjoyning_a the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v couple_v together_o for_o whereas_o the_o word_n of_o that_o text_n in_o the_o right_a sense_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n namely_o 1_o a_o promise_n of_o protection_n and_o preservation_n locum_fw-la satanaâ—_fw-la promissionem_fw-la objicit_fw-la christo_fw-la conditionem_fw-la vero_fw-la abjleu_fw-la par._n in_o locum_fw-la 2_o the_o condition_n of_o keep_v a_o man_n self_n in_o his_o way_n without_o which_o condition_n no_o promise_n of_o god_n belong_v unto_o we_o for_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v satan_n reject_v the_o condition_n whole_o and_o divorce_v it_o from_o the_o promise_n this_o be_v mr._n junius_n his_o observation_n 8_o from_o every_o part_n and_o word_n of_o a_o most_o excellent_a text_n he_o can_v urge_v his_o most_o hellish_a temptation_n and_o make_v all_o fair_a weather_n when_o he_o intend_v nothing_o less_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n cast_v down_o thyself_o i_o do_v assure_v thou_o nay_o the_o write_a word_n assure_v thou_o of_o protection_n and_o safety_n for_o in_o such_o a_o psalm_n namely_o the_o ninety_o first_o vers_n 11._o thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o thy_o father_n promise_n yea_o in_o one_o promise_n a_o number_n of_o promise_n for_o 1_o if_o thou_o will_v know_v the_o party_n that_o shall_v support_v thou_o they_o be_v angel_n creature_n swift_a mighty_a and_o powerful_a 2_o if_o thou_o doubte_v of_o their_o will_n they_o must_v do_v it_o they_o can_v neither_o will_v nor_o choose_v it_o be_v their_o charge_n they_o be_v command_v so_o to_o do_v 3_o if_o thou_o ask_v the_o manner_n how_o they_o must_v bear_v thou_o up_o that_o if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v not_o fall_v 4_o if_o thou_o doubte_v of_o their_o cheerfulness_n or_o willingness_n or_o diligence_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n for_o they_o must_v do_v it_o as_o mother_n or_o nurse_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v who_o out_o of_o their_o tender_a love_n bear_v and_o carry_v or_o lead_v the_o infant_n with_o great_a watch_n and_o circumspection_n that_o it_o fall_v not_o and_o so_o come_v to_o hurt_v 5_o if_o thou_o think_v there_o be_v any_o limitation_n of_o their_o commission_n there_o be_v none_o for_o they_o must_v bear_v thou_o up_o at_o all_o time_n 6_o to_o take_v away_o all_o suspicion_n of_o fear_n from_o thou_o they_o must_v save_v thou_o not_o only_o from_o great_a danger_n as_o break_v thy_o bone_n or_o neck_n but_o from_o the_o least_o danger_n thy_o foot_n the_o low_a and_o base_a part_n shall_v not_o stumble_v or_o be_v hurt_v much_o less_o thy_o head_n thyself_o thus_o subtle_o intend_v to_o hold_v with_o the_o hound_n and_o run_v with_o the_o hare_n satan_n have_v pick_v out_o a_o place_n which_o seem_v forcible_a enough_o to_o persuade_v any_o reasonable_a man_n to_o his_o purpose_n hence_o note_n that_o doct._n a_o principal_a wile_n of_o satan_n be_v to_o assay_v if_o he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n else_o to_o overthrow_v man_n by_o the_o overthrow_n of_o scripture_n gen._n 3.1_o have_v god_n indeed_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o every_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n it_o be_v strange_a and_o marvellous_a he_o shall_v say_v so_o see_v he_o know_v it_o will_v better_v your_o estate_n in_o this_o his_o first_o temptation_n of_o all_o other_o he_o choose_v to_o make_v god_n word_n a_o mean_n of_o their_o and_o our_o overthrow_n think_v it_o not_o a_o easy_a thing_n to_o destroy_v god_n image_n in_o the_o soul_n unless_o he_o can_v first_o destroy_v the_o word_n of_o god_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 28.15_o when_o the_o devil_n will_v delude_v saul_n and_o hasten_v his_o death_n he_o lay_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o in_o god_n word_n and_o take_v on_o he_o the_o person_n of_o samuel_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v do_v even_o as_o he_o speak_v by_o my_o hand_n abuse_v and_o allege_v that_o scripture_n in_o 1_o sam._n 15.28_o the_o lord_n will_v rend_v the_o kingdom_n from_o thou_o this_o day_n and_o have_v give_v it_o to_o thy_o neighbour_n who_o be_v better_o than_o thou_o mar._n 1.23_o the_o devil_n come_v to_o christ_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o know_v he_o well_o enough_o thou_o be_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n even_o that_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n that_o holy_a one_o that_o be_v promise_v figure_v and_o expect_v even_o that_o redeemer_n and_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n isa_n 41.14_o even_o that_o holy_a one_o foretold_v by_o the_o angel_n luke_n 1.35_o and_o all_o this_o be_v by_o scripture_n to_o overthrow_v both_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o faith_n of_o believer_n as_o though_o there_o be_v some_o secret_a compact_n and_o familiarity_n between_o he_o and_o they_o and_o perhaps_o hence_o arise_v that_o speech_n by_o beelzebub_n he_o cast_v out_o devil_n reason_n 1_o satan_n know_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v and_o have_v sway_n in_o the_o conscience_n as_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n and_o if_o he_o can_v turkish_a the_o scripture_n out_o of_o his_o right_a sense_n and_o shape_n he_o pervert_v judgement_n and_o hold_v the_o conscience_n in_o error_n and_o these_o error_n be_v
reprove_v and_o convert_v sinner_n yet_o by_o ordinary_a office_n he_o be_v no_o prophet_n neither_o do_v he_o prophesy_v but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o those_o mental_a reservation_n be_v you_o a_o priest_n garnet_n no_o say_v he_o mean_v not_o a_o priest_n of_o apollo_n or_o jupiter_n be_v not_o you_o in_o england_n at_o such_o a_o time_n no_o not_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n or_o as_o a_o king_n in_o a_o kingdom_n a_o strange_a madness_n that_o man_n profess_v knowledge_n and_o zeal_n shall_v so_o dally_v with_o lie_n and_o oath_n which_o trick_n of_o they_o be_v they_o justifiable_a and_o sound_a we_o shall_v have_v little_a use_n of_o magistracy_n or_o tribunal_n especial_a where_o matter_n be_v determine_v by_o man_n oath_n he_o be_v a_o very_a block_n that_o will_v suffer_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v fasten_v upon_o he_o the_o murderer_n may_v swear_v he_o never_o slay_v man_n namely_o with_o the_o jawbone_n of_o a_o ass_n as_o samson_n do_v the_o drunkard_n may_v swear_v he_o drink_v never_o a_o drop_n if_o he_o can_v inward_o conceive_v of_o water_n or_o aqua_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la or_o the_o poet_n nectar_n or_o what_o he_o can_v feign_v the_o adultress_n may_v swear_v she_o be_v never_o touch_v if_o she_o can_v inward_o conceive_v of_o any_o creature_n as_o of_o a_o bull_n or_o a_o swan_n as_o the_o poet_n feign_v of_o pasâ—phâ—â—_n and_o lada_n and_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o dally_v with_o god_n and_o man_n conscience_n after_o this_o manner_n we_o can_v pay_v they_o home_o in_o their_o own_o kind_n for_o suppose_v a_o man_n be_v in_o their_o inquision_n and_o be_v ask_v if_o the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a over_o all_o king_n if_o a_o man_n be_v dispose_v to_o equivocate_v he_o may_v say_v and_o swear_v yea_o reserve_v his_o secret_a meaning_n not_o by_o right_a but_o only_o in_o his_o own_o proud_a and_o ambitious_a desire_n and_o thus_o delude_v they_o ii_o in_o matter_n of_o practice_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o sinner_n but_o he_o have_v a_o scripture_n reach_v to_o he_o to_o lie_v safe_a under_o in_o the_o hold_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o rob_v and_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o right_a sense_n the_o atheist_n that_o care_v for_o no_o scripture_n yet_o have_v one_o text_n for_o himself_o eccl._n 7.18_o be_v not_o just_a overmuch_o nor_o overwise_a and_o so_o he_o have_v enough_o to_o cast_v off_o all_o care_n of_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n the_o image-munget_a have_v a_o text_n to_o let_v nothing_o be_v lose_v he_o have_v a_o good_a use_n for_o his_o image_n if_o they_o can_v serve_v to_o worship_n they_o may_v serve_v for_o ornament_n the_o swearer_n have_v a_o text_n in_o jeremy_n thou_o shall_v swear_v in_o truth_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n therefore_o he_o will_v swear_v so_o long_o as_o he_o swear_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v true_a the_o sabbath-breaker_n have_v his_o text_n the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n the_o murderer_n and_o adulterer_n think_v themselves_o safe_a see_v they_o find_v david_n in_o both_o these_o sin_n and_o yet_o commend_v of_o god_n the_o drunkard_n have_v his_o lesson_n drink_v no_o long_o water_n but_o a_o little_a wine_n for_o thy_o stomach_n and_o often_o infirmity_n sake_n the_o covetous_a person_n know_v that_o he_o that_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o family_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n which_o through_o many_o man_n wickedness_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o much_o covetousness_n the_o lazy_a protestant_n have_v his_o text_n we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n and_o justify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n free_o what_o can_v his_o work_n do_v what_o need_v they_o the_o idle_a person_n have_v his_o text_n care_v not_o for_o to_o morrow_n let_v to_o morrow_n care_v for_o itself_o the_o usurer_n have_v his_o plain_a place_n matth._n 25.27_o that_o i_o may_v have_v receive_v i_o own_o with_o usury_n the_o thief_n have_v the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n repent_v at_o the_o last_o the_o carnal_a gospeller_n care_v not_o what_o sin_n he_o venture_v on_o because_o where_o sin_n have_v abound_v there_o grace_n have_v abound_v much_o more_o the_o careless_a libertine_n be_v predestinate_v to_o life_n or_o death_n do_v what_o he_o can_v and_o do_v what_o he_o listen_v he_o can_v change_v god_n decree_n and_o so_o he_o will_v do_v what_o he_o listen_v the_o obdurate_a and_o harden_a sinner_n say_v at_o what_o time_n soever_o a_o sinner_n repent_v god_n will_v put_v all_o his_o sin_n out_o of_o his_o remembrance_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o repent_v till_o he_o be_v die_v last_o the_o unjust_a person_n he_o have_v his_o rule_n in_o the_o unjust_a steward_n who_o be_v commend_v by_o christ_n who_o be_v indeed_o commend_v for_o his_o providence_n not_o for_o his_o injustice_n in_o all_o these_o thou_o may_v hold_v this_o for_o a_o good_a rule_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n divinity_n to_o confirm_v thyself_o in_o any_o sin_n by_o whatsoever_o thou_o hear_v or_o read_v in_o god_n book_n all_o which_o in_o god_n meaning_n be_v direct_v and_o the_o only_a preservative_n against_o all_o sin_n now_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v this_o comfortable_a scripture_n in_o the_o holy_a use_n of_o it_o not_o as_o we_o have_v it_o wrest_v and_o mangle_v by_o satan_n but_o as_o we_o find_v it_o set_v down_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n psalm_n 91.11_o for_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o in_o their_o hand_n that_o thou_o hurt_v not_o thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n in_o which_o word_n the_o godly_a be_v secure_v and_o assure_v of_o safety_n in_o danger_n not_o only_o because_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v become_v their_o refuge_n and_o protection_n as_o in_o the_o word_n go_v before_o but_o in_o that_o to_o his_o own_o fatherly_a care_n and_o providence_n he_o have_v add_v a_o guard_n of_o angel_n to_o who_o care_n also_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o godly_a wherein_o for_o explication_n we_o will_v note_v these_o particular_n 1_o what_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n namely_o to_o be_v the_o godly_a man_n keeper_n 2_o who_o seal_v their_o commission_n he_o have_v give_v they_o charge_n 3_o the_o limitation_n of_o it_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n 4_o the_o manner_n they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o up_o in_o their_o hand_n 5_o the_o end_n lest_o thou_o dash_v thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n which_o be_v a_o borrow_a speech_n take_v from_o mother_n or_o nurse_n who_o lead_v or_o carry_v their_o tender_a child_n in_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o stumble_v and_o fall_v not_o to_o hurt_v or_o endanger_v themselves_o the_o word_n angel_n be_v a_o name_n not_o of_o nature_n for_o so_o they_o be_v spirit_n but_o of_o office_n minister_a spirit_n to_o god_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o god_n elect_v his_o angel_n that_o be_v the_o good_a and_o elect_a angel_n call_v his_o 1_o by_o creation_n for_o they_o have_v not_o be_v of_o themselves_o 2_o by_o more_o immediate_a ministry_n they_o assist_v he_o and_o stand_v before_o his_o face_n whereas_o the_o wicked_a angel_n be_v cast_v down_o from_o heaven_n from_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n 3_o by_o grace_n of_o perseverance_n for_o they_o fall_v not_o from_o their_o estate_n as_o the_o wicked_a angel_n do_v and_o be_v now_o confirm_v by_o christ_n that_o they_o can_v fall_v and_o hence_o be_v christ_n call_v the_o head_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n in_o who_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n consist_v coloss_n 1._o v._n 17._o that_o be_v be_v preserve_v sustain_v and_o govern_v whether_o visible_a or_o invisible_a and_o consequent_o a_o mediator_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o respect_n of_o special_a grace_n of_o confirmation_n by_o which_o they_o inseparable_o adhere_v to_o god_n although_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o mediation_n which_o be_v restrain_v to_o redemption_n the_o angel_n have_v no_o need_n of_o it_o charge_v this_o charge_n be_v not_o a_o general_a commandment_n over_o the_o church_n in_o general_n but_o a_o special_a charge_n over_o every_o godly_a man_n over_o thou_o and_o the_o charge_n be_v direct_v to_o many_o angel_n to_o keep_v one_o man_n for_o the_o word_n afford_v we_o more_o comfort_n than_o that_o popish_a and_o ungrounded_a conceit_n of_o every_o man_n have_v his_o particular_a angel_n quest_n why_o do_v god_n give_v this_o charge_n to_o the_o angel_n or_o why_o do_v he_o use_v their_o ministry_n answ_n not_o for_o any_o necessity_n for_o he_o by_o his_o word_n and_o beck_n do_v sustain_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o without_o they_o can_v keep_v his_o own_o but_o out_o of_o his_o good_a will_n to_o we_o he_o declare_v his_o love_n and_o care_n of_o we_o who_o have_v so_o abundant_o provide_v for_o our_o safety_n and_o
special_a for_o thus_o long_a the_o charge_n of_o the_o angel_n stand_v in_o force_n 3_o pray_v not_o to_o angel_n but_o to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n to_o send_v his_o angel_n before_o thou_o to_o direct_v and_o assist_v thou_o in_o thy_o duty_n and_o way_n for_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v we_o must_v pray_v for_o gen._n 24.7_o abraham_n tell_v his_o servant_n that_o god_n will_v send_v his_o angel_n before_o he_o to_o take_v a_o wife_n for_o his_o son_n and_o this_o angel_n prosper_v his_o journey_n vers_fw-la 40._o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o egypt_n appear_v by_o moses_n his_o message_n to_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n numb_a 20.16_o be_v ill_o entreat_v in_o egypt_n we_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o send_v a_o angel_n and_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o egypt_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o duty_n be_v it_o more_o faithful_o practise_v will_v bring_v home_o much_o more_o success_n and_o comfort_n than_o many_o man_n find_v in_o their_o labour_n who_o scarce_o know_v whence_o or_o how_o their_o prosperity_n come_v unto_o they_o obj._n if_o god_n shall_v send_v his_o angel_n in_o humane_a form_n and_o as_o familiar_o to_o converse_v with_o we_o as_o ancient_o they_o do_v with_o the_o patriarch_n we_o shall_v believe_v this_o doctrine_n but_o now_o there_o be_v certain_o no_v such_o thing_n ans_fw-fr 1._o christ_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n where_o our_o conversation_n ought_v to_o be_v by_o faith_n rather_o than_o by_o the_o visible_a apparition_n of_o angel_n 2_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n need_v such_o heavenly_a confirmation_n but_o now_o the_o word_n be_v sufficient_o confirm_v by_o the_o son_n himself_o from_o heaven_n 3_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o full_o and_o plain_o reveal_v unto_o we_o god_n will_v in_o every_o particular_a as_o if_o the_o angel_n shall_v come_v and_o teach_v we_o daily_o 4_o the_o bless_a spirit_n be_v more_o abundant_o give_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o supply_v their_o absence_n in_o bodily_a shape_n and_o apparition_n 5_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o get_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o soul_n open_a and_o then_o we_o shall_v with_o eloshaes_n servant_n see_v their_o comfortable_a presence_n notwithstanding_o they_o take_v no_o body_n to_o appear_v in_o verse_n 7._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v write_v again_o thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n now_o follow_v the_o repulse_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o this_o second_o temptation_n wherein_o be_v two_o thing_n 1_o his_o resistance_n 2_o his_o reason_n draw_v from_o a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n 4.5_o jam._n 4.5_o i._o christ_n resist_v and_o yield_v not_o albeit_o he_o hear_v scripture_n allege_v why_o if_o you_o be_v of_o god_n say_v christ_n you_o will_v hear_v his_o word_n neither_o do_v scripture_n speak_v any_o thing_n in_o vain_a but_o the_o reason_n be_v 1_o because_o our_o lord_n perceive_v that_o the_o word_n be_v wrest_v and_o abuse_v by_o satan_n and_o 2_o that_o scripture_n abuse_v bind_v not_o to_o obedience_n 3_o that_o scripture_n turn_v out_o of_o his_o right_a sense_n be_v not_o god_n word_n but_o carry_v something_o in_o it_o beside_o scripture_n and_o then_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v bring_v it_o we_o must_v be_v so_o far_o from_o receive_v it_o as_o to_o hold_v he_o accurse_v 4_o for_o our_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o take_v all_o allegation_n hand_n over_o head_n but_o as_o christ_n here_o try_v whither_o they_o tend_v if_o to_o cast_v we_o down_o refuse_v they_o ii_o christ_n resist_v but_o not_o without_o reason_n but_o by_o scripture_n and_o oppose_v scripture_n to_o scripture_n not_o as_o repugnant_a one_o to_o another_o but_o by_o way_n of_o collation_n and_o confer_v one_o with_o another_o that_o the_o right_a use_n of_o one_o may_v overthrow_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o other_o not_o in_o way_n of_o contrariety_n but_o of_o commentary_n quest_n but_o why_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n shut_v his_o mouth_n by_o tell_v he_o how_o wicked_o he_o have_v abuse_v the_o text_n he_o have_v allege_v by_o add_v detract_n and_o wrest_v it_o to_o a_o contrary_a end_n and_o meaning_n ans_fw-fr this_o might_n indeed_o have_v confound_v he_o sufficient_o but_o our_o saviour_n his_o combat_n be_v not_o only_o victorious_a for_o we_o but_o exemplary_a and_o therefore_o we_o be_v herein_o train_v in_o our_o fight_n and_o encounter_v 1_o to_o hold_n close_o to_o the_o scripture_n in_o answer_v the_o devil_n it_o be_v write_v again_o which_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n note_v how_o he_o buckle_v the_o scripture_n to_o he_o both_o as_o a_o buckler_n to_o defend_v he_o and_o as_o a_o sword_n to_o foil_n and_o wound_v his_o enemy_n and_o so_o must_v we_o who_o be_v not_o so_o able_a to_o dispute_v with_o satan_n about_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o a_o place_n as_o our_o lord_n be_v 2_o to_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o best_a and_o only_o way_n to_o discover_v the_o abuse_n of_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n it_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o judge_v of_o itself_o and_o all_o the_o controversy_n rise_v out_o of_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o devil_n no_o soon_o hear_v this_o testimony_n but_o his_o mouth_n be_v shut_v as_o well_o know_v how_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n have_v discover_v his_o subtlety_n the_o best_a commentary_n of_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n every_o man_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o himself_o and_o so_o the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o they_o 3_o to_o let_v we_o see_v that_o although_o satan_n have_v abuse_v the_o scripture_n yet_o he_o nor_o we_o must_v overcome_v by_o no_o other_o weapon_n and_o that_o the_o abuse_n of_o a_o thing_n take_v not_o away_o the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o nor_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v reject_v because_o they_o be_v abuse_v by_o they_o that_o can_v use_v they_o aright_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v of_o the_o papist_n mind_n he_o will_v have_v condemn_v and_o shut_v up_o the_o scripture_n from_o common_a man_n because_o the_o devil_n have_v abuse_v they_o for_o so_o do_v they_o because_o heretic_n his_o instrument_n do_v abuse_v they_o the_o laiety_n may_v not_o meddle_v with_o they_o but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o thing_n necessary_a no_o abuse_n in_o one_o take_v away_o the_o right_a use_n in_o another_o as_o for_o example_n a_o murderer_n use_v a_o sword_n to_o kill_v a_o man_n may_v not_o another_o use_n a_o sword_n or_o that_o sword_n in_o his_o own_o defence_n and_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n more_o necessary_a a_o drunkard_n a_o glutton_n a_o proud_a person_n abuse_v meat_n and_o drink_v and_o apparel_n to_o surfeit_v drunkenness_n riot_n and_o excess_n shall_v we_o therefore_o cast_v away_o meat_n drink_n apparel_z and_o refuse_v the_o necessary_a use_n of_o it_o and_o be_v not_o the_o word_n a_o more_o necessary_a food_n because_o a_o wolf_n come_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n must_v the_o sheep_n cast_v away_o their_o fleece_n no_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o refuse_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o the_o false_a prophet_n do_v say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o they_o obj._n then_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n that_o we_o must_v reject_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n because_o the_o papist_n have_v abuse_v they_o ans_fw-fr if_o they_o be_v good_a and_o necessary_a it_o be_v not_o as_o be_v the_o word_n prayer_n sacrament_n church_n and_o whatsoever_o stand_v by_o god_n ordinance_n in_o divine_a or_o civil_a use_n but_o in_o thing_n unnecessary_a that_o we_o may_v be_v as_o well_o or_o better_a without_o their_o use_n it_o be_v a_o good_a consequence_n idolater_n have_v abuse_v they_o therefore_o we_o must_v forbear_v they_o as_o bishop_n jewel_n speak_v doct._n the_o infallible_a judge_n and_o speaking-decider_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o our_o lord_n here_o give_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o one_o scripture_n by_o another_o in_o this_o his_o controversy_n with_o the_o devil_n deut._n 17.9_o 10._o in_o any_o matter_n of_o difference_n the_o people_n must_v come_v to_o the_o priest_n or_o levite_n and_o they_o must_v judge_v and_o determine_v all_o difference_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o all_o the_o people_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n must_v stand_v to_o that_o judgement_n now_o this_o priest_n be_v a_o type_n not_o of_o the_o pope_n but_o of_o christ_n on_o who_o mouth_n all_o must_v depend_v for_o the_o decision_n of_o all_o controversy_n josh_n 1.7_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o joshua_n to_o decide_v all_o matter_n among_o the_o jew_n from_o which_o he_o must_v not_o depart_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o left_a hand_n
have_v see_v some_o which_o the_o papist_n stand_v unto_o and_o we_o also_o see_v the_o gross_a error_n of_o council_n as_o that_o ancient_a council_n of_o carthage_n under_o cyprian_a appoint_v rebaptisation_n to_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n the_o second_o ephesin_n council_n in_o which_o be_v more_o than_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n be_v call_v by_o leo_n himself_o live_v in_o theodosius_n his_o time_n conciliabulum_fw-la latrowns_fw-la a_o den_n of_o thief_n the_o second_o nicene_n council_n appoint_v image_n make_v by_o man_n hand_n to_o be_v worship_v a_o most_o gross_a error_n and_o idolatry_n the_o roman_a council_n under_o pope_n stephanus_n condemn_a pope_n formosus_fw-la and_o all_o his_o decree_n and_o the_o council_n of_o ravenua_n condemn_v stephanus_n and_o restore_v formosus_fw-la one_o of_o they_o must_v needs_o err_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n appoint_v a_o number_n of_o gross_a error_n as_o that_o the_o cup_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o laicke_n that_o faith_n give_v to_o protestant_n under_o the_o emperor_n promise_n and_o seal_v be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v etc._n etc._n and_o it_o condemn_v a_o number_n of_o john_n hus_n his_o article_n which_o be_v orthodox_n and_o consonant_n to_o scripture_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v a_o sink_n of_o all_o antichristian_a error_n now_o we_o i_o say_v see_v such_o gross_a error_n of_o council_n may_v not_o or_o ought_v not_o we_o with_o the_o ancient_a father_n appeal_v from_o council_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n jerome_n on_o galath_n 2._o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o which_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n contra_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la statnant_fw-la concilia_fw-la nefas_fw-la duco_n if_o counsel_n determine_v any_o thing_n contrary_a thereunto_o i_o account_v it_o abominable_a 3._o aug._n l._n 2._o the_o bapt_a count_v don._n c._n 3._o and_o augustine_n be_v press_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o african_a council_n at_o which_o cyprian_n be_v present_a appeal_v from_o it_o to_o the_o scripture_n with_o this_o reason_n we_o may_v not_o say_v he_o doubt_v of_o the_o scripture_n of_o all_o other_o we_o may_v doubt_v nay_o panormitan_n the_o great_a popish_a canonist_n and_o lawyer_n say_v plain_o plus_fw-fr credendum_fw-la est_fw-la simplici_fw-la laâ—co_fw-la scripturam_fw-la proferenti_fw-la quam_fw-la toti_fw-la simul_fw-la concilio_n we_o must_v more_o believe_v one_o poor_a simple_a layman_n that_o bring_v scripture_n than_o a_o whole_a council_n i_o will_v add_v nothing_o of_o the_o romish_a trick_n of_o falsify_v the_o book_n of_o council_n and_o corrupt_v change_a add_v and_o detract_n from_o the_o canon_n which_o make_v they_o yet_o more_o uncertain_a and_o insufficient_a to_o rule_v the_o scripture_n by_o this_o may_v be_v instance_a in_o the_o nicene_n and_o milevitan_n council_n and_o other_o but_o the_o further_a dispute_n hereof_o belong_v to_o the_o school_n iv_o the_o four_o judge_n to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n be_v the_o pope_n himself_o for_o they_o have_v but_o fumble_v all_o this_o while_n and_o now_o they_o deal_v plain_o for_o when_o they_o pretend_v the_o catholic_n church_n doctor_n council_n they_o mean_v all_o romish_a for_o with_o the_o rhemist_n the_o catholic_n and_o roman_a faith_n be_v all_o one_o 8_o rhem_n in_o rom._n cap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 8_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentla_n say_v by_o the_o church_n we_o mean_v her_o head_n the_o roman_a bishop_n bellarmine_n have_v these_o word_n the_o pope_n himself_o without_o any_o council_n 2d_o de_fw-fr christo_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 2d_o may_v decree_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o canon_n law_n say_v that_o all_o his_o rescript_n and_o decree_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o that_o he_o may_v dispense_v 1_o against_o god_n law_n 2_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 3_o against_o a_o apostle_n 4_o against_o the_o new_a testament_n now_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v have_v authority_n at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o judge_v the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a 1_o because_o a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n sylu._n gerson_n aâ—neas_n sylu._n as_o the_o most_o and_o ancient_a of_o papist_n believe_v and_o two_o general_a council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n decree_n and_o that_o the_o council_n have_v power_n to_o restrain_v yea_o and_o depose_v he_o and_o so_o have_v do_v and_o yet_o a_o council_n as_o we_o have_v see_v want_v this_o authority_n over_o the_o scripture_n bellarmine_n will_v not_o believe_v or_o approve_v it_o but_o for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o common_a opinion_n now_o the_o sorbonist_n of_o paris_n deny_v it_o 2_o because_o we_o know_v the_o pope_n can_v err_v in_o his_o chair_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n as_o for_o example_n rom._n 8.8_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n pope_n sirycius_n thus_o interpret_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v marry_v therefore_o the_o priest_n must_v not_o marry_v john_n 6.53_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o pope_n innocent_n 1._o thence_o determine_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v give_v to_o infant_n luke_n 22.38_o behold_v two_o sword_n here_o pope_n boniface_n 8._o interpret_v it_o of_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a sword_n deliver_v to_o the_o pope_n nay_o they_o have_v not_o only_o err_v many_o of_o they_o but_o be_v gross_a and_o wicked_a heretic_n liberius_n pope_n about_o the_o year_n 350._o be_v a_o arrian_n and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o unjust_a condemnation_n of_o athanasius_n and_o afterward_o as_o a_o obstinate_a heretic_n be_v depose_v honorius_n the_o first_o anno_fw-la 626._o be_v a_o monothelite_n hold_v that_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o will_n and_o so_o but_o one_o nature_n and_o for_o this_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v in_o three_o general_a council_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o and_o eight_o at_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o pisa_n consist_v of_o a_o thousand_o divine_n and_o lawyer_n two_o pope_n be_v depose_v at_o once_o to_o wit_n gregory_n the_o twelve_o and_o benet_n the_o thirteen_o the_o tenor_n of_o who_o deprivation_n call_v they_o notorious_a schismatic_n heretic_n depart_v from_o the_o faith_n scandalize_a the_o whole_a church_n unworthy_a the_o papacy_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n what_o must_v we_o obey_v in_o error_n scandal_n and_o heresy_n or_o can_v the_o pope_n alter_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o which_o be_v false_a and_o make_v it_o true_a 3_o when_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o pope_n at_o once_o and_o none_o know_v which_o be_v the_o right_a pope_n or_o the_o chief_a pastor_n whither_o shall_v man_n go_v for_o their_o determination_n of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n or_o when_o themselves_o disagree_v in_o interpret_n scripture_n how_o can_v we_o know_v which_o of_o they_o to_o lean_v unto_o see_v a_o example_n matth._n 16.18_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n some_o pope_n understand_v it_o of_o peter_n person_n some_o of_o peter_n chair_n which_o they_o say_v be_v at_o rome_n some_o of_o peter_n confession_n we_o have_v all_o unerring_a pope_n maintain_v these_o several_a interpretation_n how_o shall_v we_o choose_v the_o best_a what_o upon_o a_o pope_n word_n every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v that_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o superior_a interpreter_n and_o more_o infallible_a namely_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n 4_o how_o know_v we_o he_o have_v any_o authority_n over_o any_o other_o bishop_n see_v the_o scripture_n give_v he_o none_o how_o may_v we_o know_v he_o be_v not_o carry_v by_o affection_n see_v he_o be_v a_o party_n in_o the_o church_n controversy_n and_o by_o canon_n cast_v our_o from_o be_v a_o judge_n how_o know_v we_o no_o appeal_n lie_v from_o he_o see_v the_o father_n have_v appeal_v from_o council_n which_o be_v above_o he_o how_o can_v we_o know_v that_o he_o sit_v in_o peter_n chair_n upon_o earth_n aug._n cathedram_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la habet_fw-la qui_fw-la intuâ—_fw-la docet_fw-la corda_fw-la aug._n see_v the_o father_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o he_o sit_v in_o heaven_n who_o inward_o teach_v man_n heart_n therefore_o we_o renounce_v all_o such_o corrupt_a judge_n and_o lean_a to_o the_o uncorrupt_a scripture_n use_v 2._o second_o see_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o best_a commentary_n of_o themselves_o and_o the_o judge_n and_o decider_n of_o all_o doctrine_n and_o controversy_n minister_n that_o will_v establish_v truth_n of_o doctrine_n must_v be_v careful_a to_o prove_v and_o justify_v all_o their_o collection_n of_o doctrine_n out_o of_o scripture_n for_o thereby_o they_o settle_v the_o faith_n of_o their_o people_n upon_o a_o sure_a ground_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n all_o other_o
and_o stratagem_n shall_v we_o make_v obj._n that_o be_v heath_n â—nish_v service_n but_o the_o mass_n be_v more_o christian_n and_o have_v good_a thing_n in_o it_o ans_fw-fr 1._o that_o be_v the_o mass_n from_o which_o the_o protestant_a prince_n depart_v 2_o the_o mass_n be_v as_o gross_a idolatry_n as_o ever_o any_o be_v among_o the_o gentile_n be_v make_v up_o of_o judaisme_n gentilism_n and_o shred_n of_o christianity_n 3_o let_v they_o tell_v we_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o bodily_a adultery_n of_o heathen_n and_o christian_n and_o we_o will_v observe_v the_o same_o in_o the_o spiritual_a whoredom_n which_o be_v idolatry_n obj._n 1_o but_o what_o say_v you_o of_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a who_o request_v leave_v to_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n with_o the_o king_n his_o master_n and_o the_o prophet_n bid_v he_o go_v in_o peace_n 2_o king_n 5.18_o ans_fw-fr 1._o some_o think_v he_o speak_v only_o of_o civil_a and_o politic_a presence_n that_o his_o master_n the_o king_n may_v lean_v upon_o he_o before_o his_o idol_n he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n protest_v that_o he_o will_v never_o worship_v other_o god_n but_o the_o true_a god_n to_o which_o the_o prophet_n condescend_v which_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o mr._n perkins_n upon_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o mr._n zanchius_n on_o ephes_n 5._o but_o howsoever_o the_o gesture_n itself_o be_v indifferent_a to_o stand_v when_o the_o king_n stand_v and_o bow_v when_o the_o king_n bow_v etc._n etc._n yet_o this_o gesture_n be_v clothe_v with_o such_o circumstance_n seem_v to_o i_o not_o approve_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o do_v this_o 1_o in_o the_o church_n 2_o before_o a_o idol_n 3_o in_o the_o time_n of_o public_a service_n 4_o by_o one_o profess_v the_o true_a god_n this_o seem_v not_o so_o warrantable_a and_o indeed_o both_o those_o famous_a divine_n depart_v from_o this_o answer_n and_o give_v a_o sound_a in_o their_o latter_a work_n as_o appear_v both_o in_o mr._n perkins_n his_o case_n of_o conscience_n and_o mr._n zanchius_n his_o book_n de_fw-fr redemptione_n 2_o some_o think_v he_o speak_v in_o the_o time_n past_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v herein_o that_o i_o have_v bow_v etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o to_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v go_v in_o peace_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n thus_o to_o wrest_v either_o the_o tongue_n or_o the_o text_n 3_o the_o best_a answer_n be_v that_o naaman_n profess_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o go_v in_o to_o bow_v with_o his_o master_n in_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n and_o therefore_o pray_v twice_o for_o mercy_n for_o it_o profess_v he_o will_v never_o now_o worship_v any_o but_o the_o true_a god_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o pray_v against_o sin_n past_a nor_o for_o leave_v for_o sin_n to_o come_v but_o in_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n desire_v mercy_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v draw_v from_o his_o purpose_n and_o withal_o stir_v up_o the_o prophet_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o for_o grace_n and_o strength_n and_o for_o pardon_n if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o shall_v against_o his_o purpose_n be_v draw_v into_o his_o former_a sin_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o prophet_n bid_v he_o go_v in_o peace_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v pray_v that_o god_n will_v keep_v thou_o in_o thy_o godly_a resolution_n and_o for_o strength_n and_o mercy_n if_o thou_o shall_v be_v draw_v aside_o and_o so_o farewell_n now_o out_o of_o this_o example_n how_o can_v they_o defend_v that_o not_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n which_o himself_o confess_v a_o sin_n and_o desire_v grace_n and_o mercy_n for_o and_o strength_n against_o beside_o naaman_n may_v seem_v to_o plead_v his_o call_n for_o his_o warrantise_n if_o it_o be_v not_o but_o what_o calling_n can_v they_o plead_v but_o only_a newfangledness_n and_o rash_a run_v out_o of_o their_o way_n and_o calling_n obj._n 2._o but_o daniel_n worship_v the_o image_n which_o nabuchadnezzar_n set_v up_o else_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v punish_v as_o his_o three_o fellow_n be_v ans_fw-fr a_o silly_a argument_n of_o desperate_a man_n blaspheme_v the_o holy_a prophet_n who_o before_o have_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o den_n of_o lion_n for_o stick_v unto_o god_n but_o if_o they_o fall_v to_o conjecture_n we_o may_v easy_o refel_v they_o in_o their_o own_o kind_n thus_o 1_o perhaps_o the_o image_n be_v not_o near_o daniel_n 2_o if_o it_o be_v he_o may_v not_o be_v observe_v 3_o if_o he_o be_v it_o may_v be_v the_o chaldee_n dare_v not_o accuse_v he_o for_o his_o great_a grace_n and_o place_n with_o the_o king_n 4_o or_o if_o they_o do_v it_o may_v be_v the_o king_n will_v not_o hear_v they_o nor_o draw_v he_o to_o death_n for_o the_o great_a love_n he_o bear_v he_o or_o the_o great_a service_n he_o do_v in_o his_o kingdom_n oh_o therefore_o let_v not_o we_o that_o be_v jew_n that_o be_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n meddle_v with_o these_o romish_a samaritan_n 4.9_o joh._n 4.9_o let_v we_o not_o enter_v into_o their_o city_n nor_o turn_v into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n let_v they_o be_v unto_o we_o as_o publican_n and_o heathen_n oh_o that_o our_o young_a gentleman_n will_v not_o go_v into_o this_o way_n to_o perform_v even_o the_o basell_n service_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n matthew_n 10.5_o use_v 3_o in_o all_o our_o service_n of_o god_n this_o precept_n require_v that_o we_o give_v he_o religious_a reverence_n and_o express_v it_o in_o reverend_a and_o seemly_a gesture_n especial_o in_o prayer_n and_o praise_n to_o bow_v our_o body_n and_o compose_v the_o part_n thereof_o to_o seemly_a behaviour_n true_a it_o be_v that_o religion_n stand_v not_o in_o gesture_n neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n express_o tie_v we_o to_o this_o or_o that_o in_o particular_a but_o only_o in_o general_a to_o such_o as_o beseem_v holiness_n and_o humility_n see_v it_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n 1_o king_n 8.54_o when_o solomon_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o his_o prayer_n he_o arise_v from_o kneel_v on_o his_o knee_n and_o stretch_v his_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n good_a jacob_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bend_v and_o turn_v his_o body_n for_o age_n yet_o in_o worship_v god_n he_o will_v lean_v on_o the_o end_n of_o his_o staff_n be_v in_o his_o bed_n and_o bow_v as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v heb._n 12.21_o he_o may_v have_v think_v the_o age_n of_o his_o body_n and_o weakness_n may_v exempt_v he_o from_o outward_a adoration_n yet_o he_o make_v a_o supply_n of_o his_o weakness_n by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o staff_n 1_o chron._n 29.20_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o israel_n in_o blessing_n the_o lord_n bow_v down_o their_o head_n and_o worship_v the_o lord_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o before_o his_o passion_n fall_v on_o his_o face_n and_o pray_v matth._n 26.39_o all_o to_o teach_v we_o how_o reverent_o to_o demean_v ourselves_o in_o our_o lord_n service_n yea_o if_o we_o can_v convenient_o with_o ezra_n chap._n 9_o vers_fw-la 5._o to_o fall_v on_o our_o knee_n and_o spread_v our_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n 1_o to_o testify_v our_o humility_n and_o that_o our_o soul_n be_v cast_v down_o with_o our_o body_n 2_o this_o be_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o high_a majesty_n of_o god_n before_o who_o we_o be_v the_o great_a the_o person_n be_v among_o man_n the_o more_o reverence_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o speak_v to_o he_o or_o in_o be_v speak_v unto_o by_o he_o but_o god_n be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o lord_n our_o maker_n therefore_o let_v we_o kneel_v before_o he_o psalm_n 95.6_o 7._o 3_o our_o reverend_a and_o humble_a gesture_n great_o help_v we_o against_o our_o own_o weakness_n the_o lift_v up_o of_o our_o eye_n and_o hand_n help_v we_o to_o get_v our_o heart_n lift_v up_o to_o god_n 4_o it_o manife_v our_o care_n to_o glorify_v god_n in_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o we_o be_v command_v 1_o cor._n 6.20_o and_o that_o we_o acknowledge_v they_o both_o to_o be_v he_o and_o both_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o 5_o that_o we_o set_v not_o light_a by_o his_o ordinance_n in_o which_o he_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o approach_v unto_o his_o throne_n of_o grace_n before_o who_o the_o very_a angel_n be_v say_v to_o cover_v their_o face_n 6_o hereby_o we_o give_v good_a example_n to_o other_o and_o provoke_v they_o also_o to_o reverence_n all_o which_o much_o condemn_v the_o profaneness_n of_o many_o who_o when_o satan_n can_v hinder_v from_o church_n he_o prevail_v against_o they_o there_o and_o in_o hear_v the_o word_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n they_o manifest_v their_o contempt_n of_o those_o holy_a ordinance_n cast_v and_o roll_v their_o eye_n here_o and_o there_o gaze_v
power_n rule_v all_o creature_n and_o overrule_a in_o all_o thing_n the_o latter_a be_v the_o power_n of_o his_o office_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o this_o power_n differ_v from_o the_o former_a 1_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o power_n receive_v matth._n 28.18_o all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n phil._n 2.9_o god_n have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n whereas_o christ_n power_n as_o god_n be_v not_o receive_v but_o his_o own_o proper_a power_n be_v god_n 2_o that_o power_n be_v essential_a infinite_a and_o incommunicable_a to_o any_o creature_n this_o be_v personal_a communicate_v by_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n after_o a_o singular_a manner_n unto_o christ_n as_o god-man_n and_o our_o mediator_n 3_o that_o power_n be_v immutable_a unchangeable_a everlasting_a this_o power_n shall_v after_o a_o sort_n be_v determine_v for_o he_o must_v give_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o not_o that_o christ_n shall_v ever_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o powerful_a head_n of_o his_o church_n nor_o that_o he_o shall_v cease_v to_o reign_v with_o his_o father_n for_o all_o eternity_n but_o look_v as_o the_o father_n now_o do_v not_o rule_v the_o church_n namely_o as_o mediator_n but_o the_o son_n so_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o then_o rule_v his_o church_n in_o the_o manner_n as_o he_o now_o do_v as_o mediator_n but_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o his_o father_n shall_v now_o he_o rule_v and_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o fight_v against_o his_o enemy_n but_o then_o all_o his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v tread_v under_o his_o foot_n and_o make_v his_o footstool_n now_o he_o manife_v his_o power_n in_o gather_v a_o church_n by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o then_o all_o the_o elect_a shall_v be_v gather_v now_o at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n he_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o but_o then_o he_o shall_v intercede_v no_o more_o 〈◊〉_d we_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v declare_v his_o mighty_a power_n in_o raise_v all_o the_o dead_a and_o sit_v in_o judgement_n on_o they_o but_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o need_n of_o this_o power_n when_o death_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n and_o a_o final_a sentence_n be_v give_v on_o all_o flesh_n so_o as_o christ_n shall_v not_o reign_v as_o now_o he_o do_v but_o as_o his_o father_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o power_n by_o which_o christ_n subdue_v the_o devil_n be_v not_o only_o that_o essential_a power_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n but_o the_o power_n of_o his_o office_n whereby_o even_o in_o our_o nature_n and_o flesh_n he_o subdue_v they_o and_o this_o power_n may_v be_v distinguish_v according_a to_o the_o subject_n into_o two_o kind_n first_o that_o power_n by_o which_o he_o sweet_o rule_v the_o church_n as_o the_o head_n the_o member_n or_o a_o king_n his_o subject_n and_o this_o be_v either_o directive_n or_o coercive_a second_o that_o coercitive_a and_o judiciary_n power_n which_o he_o exercise_v against_o his_o enemy_n wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n as_o a_o king_n against_o rebel_n and_o foe_n to_o his_o state_n and_o person_n and_o this_o power_n be_v proper_o raise_v against_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n against_o which_o they_o can_v stand_v reason_n 1_o christ_n be_v prophesy_v to_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o must_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n which_o prophecy_n plain_o show_v that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n in_o our_o flesh_n must_v disperse_v all_o satan_n force_n plant_v against_o we_o and_o for_o this_o end_n the_o son_n of_o god_n appear_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o work_n do_v proper_o and_o singular_o belong_v unto_o christ_n although_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o by_o communication_n of_o grace_n flow_v unto_o the_o church_n as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n object_n but_o do_v not_o other_o beside_o christ_n command_v the_o devil_n act._n 8.7_o when_o philip_n preach_v in_o samaria_n unclean_a spirit_n cry_v come_v out_o of_o many_o and_o act._n 16.18_o paul_n turn_v about_o and_o command_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o maid_n answ_n 1_o christ_n do_v it_o by_o his_o own_o power_n they_o by_o he_o 2_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o thing_n faith_n in_o his_o power_n be_v another_o they_o do_v it_o not_o so_o much_o by_o power_n as_o by_o faith_n in_o this_o power_n whence_o s._n paul_n charge_v the_o foul_a spirit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o come_v out_o 3_o common_a man_n be_v able_a to_o discern_v a_o difference_n between_o christ_n power_n and_o other_o in_o cast_v out_o devil_n mar._n 1._o and_o luk._n 4.36_o fear_n come_v on_o they_o and_o they_o say_v among_o themselves_o with_o authority_n he_o command_v foul_a spirit_n and_o they_o come_v out_o that_o be_v by_o his_o power_n and_o divine_a authority_n and_o not_o as_o other_o exorcist_n do_v 4_o he_o do_v work_v his_o as_o a_o person_n that_o be_v god_n other_o his_o disciple_n as_o person_n with_o who_o god_n be_v work_v and_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n that_o follow_v mar._n 16._o ult_n 2_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v he_o and_o put_v under_o his_o foot_n joh._n 3.35_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n heb._n 2.8_o thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o as_o if_o that_o be_v not_o plain_a enough_o he_o set_v in_o the_o next_o word_n a_o large_a comment_n upon_o it_o and_o in_o that_o he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o he_o he_o leave_v nothing_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_a only_o except_o he_o which_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o as_o it_o be_v 1_o cor._n 15.27_o so_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o except_v god_n himself_o nothing_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n now_o this_o may_v be_v enlarge_v by_o a_o special_a induction_n of_o all_o thing_n angel_n be_v subject_v to_o his_o word_n 1_o pet._n 3.22_o to_o who_o angel_n and_o power_n and_o might_n be_v subject_a with_o a_o reason_n for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o set_v far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n eph._n 1.21_o unreasonable_a creature_n hear_v his_o word_n and_o obey_v he_o luke_n 8.25_o who_o be_v this_o that_o command_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o they_o obey_v he_o disease_n obey_v he_o to_o the_o leper_n he_o say_v i_o will_v be_v thou_o clean_o and_o he_o be_v clean_o immediate_o matth._n 8._o to_o the_o lame_a man_n he_o say_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v and_o he_o do_v so_o matth._n 9.6_o he_o meet_v a_o blind_a man_n joh._n 9.7_o and_o bid_v he_o go_v wash_v in_o siloam_n and_o he_o come_v again_o see_v yea_o death_n itself_o hear_v and_o depart_v at_o his_o word_n joh._n 11.44_o at_o that_o word_n lazarus_n come_v forth_o bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n and_o the_o time_n come_v when_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o come_v forth_o in_o one_o word_n the_o apostle_n ascribe_v to_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o phil._n 3.21_o all_o creature_n all_o enemy_n sin_n satan_n the_o grave_a hell_n death_n damnation_n and_o whatsoever_o resist_v his_o glory_n in_o himself_o or_o any_o of_o his_o member_n 3_o christ_n kingdom_n must_v be_v set_v up_o against_o and_o above_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n dan._n 2.45_o the_o little_a stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n break_v in_o piece_n the_o clay_n the_o iron_n brass_n silver_n and_o gold_n that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v break_v all_o those_o great_a kingdom_n and_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n raise_v a_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v and_o therefore_o for_o the_o uphold_v of_o this_o kingdom_n he_o must_v be_v invest_v with_o power_n which_o neither_o the_o tyrant_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n can_v ever_o prevail_v against_o for_o never_o be_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n so_o oppose_v by_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o poor_a kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o this_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o a_o hook_n in_o nebuchadnezar_n jaw_n and_o a_o chain_n in_o which_o he_o hold_v leviathan_n limit_v he_o how_o far_o he_o shall_v exercise_v malice_n against_o the_o church_n and_o no_o further_o 4_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v to_o perform_v those_o work_n which_o no_o other_o creature_n
1_o possession_n 2_o disposition_n four_o reas_fw-la page_n 199_o god_n some_o way_n a_o actor_n in_o evil_n no_o way_n a_o author_n page_n 10_o god_n tempt_v man_n two_o way_n page_n 20_o godly_a man_n shall_v want_v no_o accusation_n in_o the_o world_n why_o page_n 19_o the_o more_o god_n grace_v a_o man_n the_o more_o satan_n seek_v to_o disgrace_v he_o three_o reason_n page_n 1_o and_o page_n 6_o six_o grace_n satan_n will_v fain_o rob_v we_o of_o page_n 182_o h_n popish_a hallow_n of_o water_n wicked_a six_o reas_fw-la page_n 8_o headship_n of_o the_o pope_n false_o ground_v page_n 149_o little_a or_o no_o help_n in_o injustice_n three_o reas_fw-la page_n 95_o christ_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o page_n 25_o holiness_n sweeten_v our_o calling_n three_o way_n page_n 98_o to_o hold_v out_o in_o trial_n without_o hast-making_a four_o reas_fw-la page_n 234_o no_o sign_n of_o god_n hatred_n to_o be_v vex_v with_o the_o devil_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n four_o reason_n page_n 125_o christ_n able_a to_o feed_v other_o miraculous_o be_v hungry_a himself_o page_n 38_o i_o satan_n can_v make_v gross_a idolatry_n seem_v a_o small_a moat_n page_n 203_o jerusalem_n call_v holy_a city_n five_o reason_n page_n 104_o jerusalem_n full_a of_o corruption_n yet_o call_v holy_a why_o page_n 107_o importunity_n of_o satan_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o sin_n four_o reas_fw-la page_n 180_o infirmity_n which_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o which_o in_o three_o proposition_n page_n 38_o why_o christ_n take_v our_o infirmity_n five_o reason_n page_n 39_o infirmity_n of_o christ_n differ_v from_o we_o in_o six_o thing_n page_n 40_o induction_n to_o prove_v all_o thing_n subject_v to_o christ_n word_n page_n 242_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controveres_fw-la the_o holy_a scripture_n four_o reas_fw-la page_n 157_o incompetent_a judge_n of_o controversy_n obtrude_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n four_o page_n 158_o instance_n of_o satan_n to_o draw_v we_o to_o evil_a must_v make_v we_o more_o instant_a in_o good_a page_n 182_o instance_n of_o satan_n false_a conclusion_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n three_o of_o practice_n nine_o page_n 66_o instance_n in_o four_o kind_n of_o temptation_n how_o to_o use_v the_o word_n against_o satan_n page_n 81_o instance_n of_o many_o man_n who_o obedience_n be_v no_o better_a than_o that_o of_o devil_n page_n 249_o l._n to_o know_v a_o man_n lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n three_o rule_n page_n 12_o christ_n come_v lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n satan_n come_v of_o himself_o page_n 49_o liberty_n of_o religion_n be_v better_o prize_v in_o their_o absence_n than_o in_o their_o presence_n page_n 117_o the_o more_o light_a of_o grace_n the_o lord_n bestow_v on_o his_o child_n the_o more_o do_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o world_n fight_v against_o it_o page_n 102_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a a_o continual_a intercourse_n of_o peace_n and_o trouble_n four_o reason_n page_n 251_o love_n of_o the_o world_n easy_o make_v a_o man_n a_o prey_n and_o spoil_v of_o satan_n five_o reason_n page_n 192_o to_o pull_v our_o heart_n from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n five_o mean_n page_n 195_o four_o other_o consideration_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n page_n 194_o lie_v be_v the_o devil_n mother-tongue_n page_n 65_o a_o looking-glass_n for_o liar_n page_n 202_o lie_v a_o hateful_a sin_n for_o three_o reason_n ibid._n m._n magistrate_n governor_n not_o of_o man_n only_o but_o of_o christian_n page_n 215_o man_n tempt_v god_n two_o way_n page_n 20_o man_n tempt_v man_n three_o way_n ibid._n man_n tempt_v himself_o two_o way_n ibid._n manner_n of_o christ_n temptation_n external_a four_o reason_n page_n 48_o not_o to_o be_v present_a at_o mass_n with_o pretence_n of_o keep_v the_o heart_n to_o god_n five_o reason_n page_n 225_o mean_v estate_n best_o three_o reason_n page_n 5_o mean_n of_o fortify_v faith_n four_o page_n 56_o mean_n to_o confirm_v to_o a_o man_n self_n his_o own_o adoption_n three_o page_n 60_o to_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n to_o help_v ourselves_o diabolical_a three_o reason_n page_n 61_o mean_n to_o fence_v we_o against_o satan_n wicked_a inference_n three_o page_n 67_o mean_n not_o sufficient_a to_o sustain_v the_o life_n of_o man_n in_o six_o instance_n and_o five_o reason_n page_n 87_o mean_n not_o to_o be_v set_v above_o their_o place_n page_n 89_o mean_n not_o to_o be_v neglect_v where_o they_o be_v three_o reason_n ibid._n better_o to_o want_v mean_n than_o to_o enjoy_v such_o as_o proceed_v not_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n page_n 99_o mean_n to_o raise_v ourselves_o be_v cast_v down_o four_z page_n 136_o to_o sin_n against_o mean_n fearful_a in_o thing_n 1_o spiritual_a 2_o temporal_a page_n 143_o mean_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o angel_n ministry_n three_o page_n 155_o mean_n of_o nourish_a confidence_n in_o god_n four_o page_n 178_o meekness_n of_o christ_n to_o satan_n himself_o five_o reason_n page_n 72_o minister_n must_v be_v very_o watchful_a over_o their_o people_n because_o of_o the_o tempter_n page_n 46_o wicked_a minister_n hinder_v some_o comfort_n but_o not_o all_o efficacy_n from_o the_o sacrament_n page_n 108_o to_o conceive_v of_o dumb_a minister_n five_o ground_n page_n 109_o modesty_n in_o speak_v of_o ourselves_o commend_v in_o christ_n example_n page_n 74_o motive_n to_o avoid_v slander_v five_o page_n 18_o motive_n to_o outstand_v temptation_n three_o page_n 27_o motive_n to_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o to_o good_a four_o page_n 47_o mountain_n about_o jerusalem_n seven_o page_n 186_o mountain_n choose_v for_o the_o three_o temptation_n three_o reason_n page_n 184_o no_o mountain_n to_o be_v wish_v but_o god_n holy_a mountain_n page_n 186_o n._n difference_n of_o name_n or_o number_n must_v not_o make_v we_o suspect_v error_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o our_o own_o ignorance_n page_n 171_o o._n objection_n for_o usury_n answer_v page_n 96_o objection_n for_o sabbath-breaking_a page_n 97_o chief_a objection_n of_o the_o separation_n answer_v page_n 108_o objection_n to_o prove_v christ_n on_o the_o pinnacle_n only_o in_o vision_n answer_v page_n 122_o object_n of_o sense_n five_o warrantable_a page_n 189_o in_o opposition_n of_o good_a man_n and_o good_a thing_n consider_v five_o thing_n page_n 102_o ordinance_n of_o god_n not_o to_o be_v meddle_v with_o without_o due_a respect_n and_o reverence_n as_o 1_o word_n 2_o oath_n 3_o lot_n page_n 113_o condition_n of_o sound_a obedience_n four_o page_n 247_o cheerful_a obedience_n four_o thing_n page_n 248_o outward_a thing_n make_v neither_o happy_a nor_o unhappy_a four_o reason_n page_n 59_o p._n pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n choose_v for_o the_o second_o temptation_n by_o satan_n four_o reason_n page_n 118_o no_o place_n in_o the_o world_n free_a from_o temptation_n page_n 13_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n to_o be_v reverent_o esteem_v and_o use_v page_n 113_o no_o place_n long_o holy_a than_o god_n and_o his_o worship_n be_v present_a page_n 114_o satan_n usual_o sit_v his_o temptation_n to_o the_o place_n or_o the_o place_n to_o his_o temptation_n three_o reason_n page_n 118_o place_n of_o probable_a peril_n and_o danger_n to_o be_v avoid_v especial_o of_o four_o sort_n page_n 119_o man_n in_o high_a place_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o fall_v three_o reason_n page_n 184_o the_o high_a the_o pinnacle_n a_o man_n stand_v on_o the_o more_o busy_a satan_n be_v to_o cast_v he_o down_o page_n 134_o satan_n help_v man_n up_o to_o the_o pinnacle_n only_o to_o cast_v they_o down_o again_o page_n 135_o the_o pope_n put_v down_o the_o devil_n in_o boast_v page_n 203_o power_n of_o christ_n unresistable_a by_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n four_o reason_n page_n 241_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o his_o office_n and_o essence_n ibid._n they_o differ_v in_o three_o thing_n ibid._n pope_n have_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n page_n 162_o fight_v mark_n of_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o page_n 244_o power_n of_o christ_n frustrate_v satan_n great_a advantage_n page_n 124_o power_n of_o satan_n over_o the_o body_n of_o man_n great_a god_n permit_v he_o page_n 125_o prayer_n to_o be_v make_v for_o governor_n especial_o why_o page_n 185_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o worship_n make_v place_n holy_a three_o reason_n page_n 106_o satan_n ordinary_o tempt_v to_o presumption_n four_o reason_n page_n 129_o most_o dangerous_a presumption_n be_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o in_o six_o instance_n page_n 131_o presumption_n in_o thing_n temporal_a to_o be_v avoid_v in_o four_o instance_n page_n 132_o privilege_n of_o god_n child_n because_o of_o the_o angel_n page_n 154_o a_o singular_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v so_o perfect_a a_o direction_n as_o the_o scripture_n page_n 87_o privilege_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o
they_o do_v whence_o have_v they_o be_v so_o simple_a and_o illiterate_a person_n their_o skill_n but_o from_o the_o devil_n or_o diabolical_a tradition_n and_o who_o make_v the_o devil_n thy_o physician_n who_o if_o he_o shall_v minister_v nothing_o but_o natural_a thing_n thou_o may_v not_o accept_v they_o from_o he_o 3_o this_o remedy_n be_v worse_a and_o more_o desperate_a than_o the_o disease_n because_o god_n curse_n follow_v it_o who_o in_o his_o law_n have_v command_v that_o whosoever_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o such_o shall_v be_v stone_v with_o stone_n and_o if_o any_o turn_n after_o such_o he_o will_v set_v his_o face_n against_o they_o to_o cut_v they_o off_o levit._n 20.6_o and_o according_a to_o this_o threaten_n he_o have_v execute_v visible_a judgement_n against_o it_o even_o against_o king_n themselves_o who_o think_v themselves_o most_o free_a to_o do_v their_o pleasure_n as_o 1_o chronicle_n 10.13_o 14._o saul_n die_v for_o his_o transgression_n that_o he_o commit_v against_o the_o lord_n even_o against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o keep_v not_o and_o in_o that_o he_o seek_v and_o ask_v counsel_n of_o a_o familiar_a spirit_n therefore_o the_o lord_n slay_v he_o and_o turn_v the_o kingdom_n to_o david_n asa_n never_o come_v oft_o his_o bed_n for_o this_o sin_n 2_o king_n 1.16_o and_o more_o not_o only_o king_n but_o whole_a nation_n be_v cast_v out_o before_o his_o people_n for_o this_o sin_n and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o even_o his_o own_o people_n be_v cast_v among_o the_o nation_n when_o they_o follow_v these_o way_n of_o they_o isa_n 2.6_o better_a wâ—â—t_n therefore_o to_o die_v of_o a_o disease_n in_o the_o hand_n than_o be_v recover_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o â—â—e_z devil_n 4_o mark_v how_o the_o devil_n have_v circumvent_v such_o a_o party_n 1_o he_o have_v rob_v he_o of_o his_o faith_n in_o god_n because_o he_o make_v haste_n 2_o of_o his_o fealty_n and_o subjection_n to_o god_n because_o he_o either_o deni_v god_n government_n or_o the_o equity_n of_o it_o 3_o he_o have_v get_v in_o he_o what_o he_o desire_v to_o win_v from_o christ_n but_o can_v not_o namely_o to_o take_v up_o another_o mean_n of_o safety_n than_o god_n have_v appoint_v 4_o he_o have_v thus_o set_v up_o himself_o for_o such_o a_o man_n god_n he_o make_v he_o commit_v execrable_a idolatry_n in_o ascribe_v to_o the_o devil_n himself_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n first_o a_o power_n of_o heal_v which_o the_o devil_n have_v not_o further_a than_o god_n permit_v he_o to_o the_o just_a blind_n of_o the_o sinner_n second_o a_o faith_n and_o persuasion_n in_o that_o power_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v available_a to_o he_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o secret_a confederacy_n and_o league_n with_o the_o devil_n without_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v this_o the_o lord_n impli_v in_o the_o bound_a of_o his_o law_n as_o leu._n 19.31_o you_o shall_v not_o seek_v etc._n etc._n for_o i_o be_o your_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o ought_v to_o depend_v upon_o i_o and_o not_o upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n levit._n 20.6_o you_o shall_v not_o go_v a_o whore_v but_o be_v holy_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o such_o a_o impure_a spirit_n if_o you_o will_v be_v a_o holy_a people_n cure_n why_o god_n permit_v a_o power_n of_o cure_v to_o they_o of_o who_o we_o may_v not_o seek_v cure_n quest_n but_o if_o god_n will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o help_v why_o do_v he_o give_v they_o such_o power_n of_o cure_v of_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o reveal_v hide_a thing_n ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o power_n of_o cure_v be_v from_o satan_n god_n just_o permit_v he_o to_o the_o further_o delude_v of_o unbeliever_n 2_o neither_o do_v the_o vizard_n foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o devil_n by_o they_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o by_o the_o quickness_n of_o his_o spiritual_a nature_n see_v present_a in_o the_o cause_n or_o which_o god_n permit_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o worker_n of_o and_o casie_a it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o discover_v the_o thief_n which_o himself_o tempt_v to_o steal_v 3_o the_o lord_n permit_v all_o this_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v trust_v he_o or_o use_v he_o but_o to_o try_v whether_o we_o will_v depart_v from_o our_o god_n the_o case_n here_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o false_a prophet_n who_o must_v not_o be_v believe_v when_o he_o foretelleth_a thing_n that_o come_v to_o pass_v why_o then_o may_v some_o say_v do_v god_n suffer_v they_o to_o foretell_v such_o thing_n the_o text_n answer_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n tempt_v thou_o whether_o thou_o will_v cleave_v unto_o he_o or_o no_o deut._n 13.3_o let_v all_o such_o person_n as_o have_v seek_v to_o they_o consider_v betimes_o how_o they_o have_v break_v covenant_n with_o god_n betake_v themselves_o to_o satan_n help_n break_a prison_n to_o their_o great_a punishment_n and_o make_v stone_n bread_n let_v these_o bewayl_v the_o sin_n and_o renounce_v it_o never_o be_v saul_n in_o so_o fearful_a a_o case_n as_o when_o he_o run_v unto_o the_o witch_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n god_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o let_v no_o man_n lessen_v this_o sin_n or_o dare_v to_o defend_v such_o limb_n of_o the_o devil_n under_o title_n of_o good_a wise_a or_o cunning_a person_n see_v these_o curse_a blesser_n draw_v town_n and_o country_n after_o they_o into_o their_o own_o damnation_n let_v none_o think_v it_o a_o slight_a matter_n to_o counsel_v other_o to_o this_o sin_n and_o remember_v that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o ought_v to_o die_v that_o seek_v to_o thrust_v people_n from_o their_o god_n and_o drive_v they_o to_o the_o devil_n a_o far_o great_a sin_n be_v this_o than_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n make_v capital_a four_o here_o we_o have_v also_o strong_a consolation_n all_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v strong_a than_o all_o that_o christ_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o devil_n 1_o joh._n 4.4_o strong_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o we_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n look_v how_o strong_a the_o father_n be_v so_o strong_a be_v the_o son_n joh._n 10.29_o and_o therefore_o his_o strength_n be_v as_o far_o above_o satan_n as_o the_o creator_n be_v above_o the_o creature_n hence_o we_o be_v sure_a none_o can_v take_v we_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n not_o the_o world_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n not_o the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o not_o sin_n not_o death_n both_o which_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n not_o temptation_n nor_o persecution_n for_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n all_o these_o may_v molest_v we_o but_o can_v hurt_v we_o they_o may_v make_v war_n upon_o we_o but_o we_o may_v pluck_v up_o our_o heart_n see_v we_o fight_v against_o conquer_a enemy_n and_o be_v through_o his_o strength_n that_o have_v love_v we_o sure_o of_o victory_n before_o we_o strike_v a_o blow_n let_v not_o we_o forget_v the_o consolation_n in_o that_o although_o our_o enemy_n may_v nible_a at_o our_o heel_n yet_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n have_v break_v their_o head_n for_o we_o verse_n 39_o and_o we_o be_v witness_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n who_o they_o slay_v hang_v he_o on_o a_o tree_n the_o apostle_n have_v witness_v of_o such_o fact_n of_o christ_n as_o testify_v he_o the_o great_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n affirm_v in_o these_o word_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v witness_n not_o only_o of_o the_o thing_n former_o uâ—â—â—ed_v but_o of_o all_o thing_n else_o not_o only_o which_o christ_n do_v in_o judea_n and_o jerusalem_n but_o also_o which_o he_o suffer_v among_o they_o and_o so_o descend_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o priestly_a office_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o his_o kingly_a office_n in_o the_o next_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v such_o witness_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v and_o suffer_v in_o judea_n and_o jerusalem_n will_v appear_v to_o he_o that_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n first_o action_n in_o his_o office_n after_o his_o baptism_n to_o call_v his_o disciple_n who_o present_o leave_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v oculate_a witness_n of_o his_o mighty_a work_n of_o his_o life_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v ear-witness_n of_o all_o the_o gracious_a word_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o take_v they_o after_o a_o sort_n into_o his_o family_n that_o by_o their_o
suck_v so_o in_o temptation_n to_o any_o other_o sin_n deny_v it_o and_o say_v oh_o no_o i_o see_v christ_n on_o the_o cross_n make_v a_o curse_n for_o my_o sin_n already_o i_o have_v do_v he_o wrong_a enough_o already_o i_o will_v not_o add_v this_o to_o the_o former_a i_o see_v rather_o a_o infinite_a debt_n due_a from_o i_o towards_o he_o and_o i_o must_v rather_o think_v of_o the_o payment_n of_o that_o than_o offer_v to_o run_v in_o further_a thus_o we_o see_v both_o the_o duty_n and_o the_o mean_n neither_o of_o they_o both_o be_v regard_v by_o many_o some_o will_v fain_o see_v christ_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o remit_v of_o their_o sin_n but_o not_o for_o the_o crucify_a of_o it_o their_o lust_n be_v as_o strong_a as_o ever_o be-before_a pride_n contention_n hastiness_n voluptuousness_n worldliness_n live_v and_o thrive_v in_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o say_v christ_n be_v crucify_v for_o they_o whereas_o if_o christ_n be_v crucify_v for_o thou_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o thou_o and_o thou_o unto_o the_o world_n other_o because_o christ_n be_v come_v and_o dead_a for_o sinner_n make_v a_o clean_a contrary_a argument_n christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v live_v in_o their_o sin_n as_o though_o that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o maintain_v sin_n and_o libertine_n course_n and_o not_o rather_o to_o abolish_v the_o same_o what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n be_v it_o that_o man_n dare_v make_v the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o a_o common_a packhorse_n to_o lay_v all_o their_o sin_n upon_o while_o yet_o hereby_o they_o embolden_v themselves_o in_o the_o multiplication_n of_o they_o crucify_v many_o will_v not_o endure_v to_o have_v their_o lust_n prick_v in_o the_o ministry_n and_o much_o less_o crucify_v other_o be_v so_o far_o from_o crucify_a their_o lust_n as_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v to_o have_v they_o prick_v or_o touch_v in_o the_o ministry_n oh_o meddle_v not_o with_o my_o eye_n i_o can_v not_o endure_v it_o or_o if_o they_o endure_v to_o crucify_v many_o yet_o some_o sweet_a sin_n shall_v be_v spare_v they_o be_v sweet_a morsel_n or_o fat_a morsel_n profitable_a or_o pleasurable_a sin_n and_o they_o must_v not_o be_v let_v go_v but_o never_o a_o one_o of_o all_o these_o ever_o taste_v in_o truth_n the_o least_o fruit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o second_o fruit_n that_o must_v appear_v in_o we_o be_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5.15_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rise_v again_o rom._n 6.11_o 12._o likewise_o think_v you_o also_o that_o you_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n but_o be_v alive_a to_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n 12._o let_v not_o therefore_o sin_n reign_n in_o your_o mortal_a body_n in_o which_o place_n this_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n frame_v of_o ourselves_o and_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o depend_v upon_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o give_v up_o all_o our_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o his_o word_n and_o direct_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o so_o to_o order_v our_o whole_a course_n as_o his_o bless_a spirit_n may_v appear_v to_o breath_n lead_v and_o live_v in_o we_o now_o that_o this_o fruit_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a be_v evident_a 1_o pet._n 2.24_o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n upon_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n shall_v live_v in_o righteousness_n thus_o therefore_o help_v thyself_o by_o this_o meditation_n shall_v my_o lord_n jesus_n so_o willing_o forsake_v his_o glory_n for_o i_o and_o shall_v not_o i_o forsake_v my_o sin_n and_o shame_n for_o he_o shall_v he_o content_o die_v a_o accurse_a death_n for_o i_o and_o shall_v not_o i_o as_o content_o die_v to_o a_o accurse_a life_n for_o he_o shall_v he_o die_v to_o glorify_v i_o and_o shall_v not_o i_o live_v to_o glorify_v he_o shall_v not_o he_o think_v his_o heartblood_n too_o dear_a for_o i_o and_o shall_v i_o love_v any_o thing_n better_o than_o he_o thus_o to_o behold_v christ_n on_o his_o cross_n will_v help_v thou_o forward_o in_o this_o fruit_n also_o to_o which_o purpose_v the_o lord_n in_o wisdom_n have_v institute_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n representation_n no_o marvel_n see_v the_o papist_n shuâ—_n out_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n crucify_v that_o they_o must_v see_v he_o in_o crucifix_n and_o such_o idolatrous_a representation_n that_o we_o may_v have_v christ_n crucify_v gal._n 3.1_o continual_o as_o it_o be_v hang_v before_o our_o eye_n which_o ordinance_n of_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v be_v it_o in_o request_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o shall_v not_o need_v their_o manuary_a babble_n cross_n pipe_n crucifix_n their_o agnus_n dei_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n neither_o will_v they_o with_o religious_a adoration_n honour_v the_o wooden_a cross_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o he_o that_o die_v upon_o it_o but_o accurse_a be_v all_o such_o dead_a and_o idolatrous_a representation_n against_o the_o word_n let_v it_o be_v our_o happiness_n with_o care_n and_o reverence_n to_o frequent_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o be_v bless_v mean_v ordain_v of_o god_n not_o only_o to_o set_v christ_n on_o the_o cross_n before_o our_o eye_n but_o to_o bring_v into_o possession_n those_o happy_a fruit_n former_o describe_v verse_n 40_o he_o god_n raise_v up_o the_o three_o day_n and_o cause_v that_o he_o be_v show_v open_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n he_o orderly_o descend_v to_o instruct_v his_o hearer_n also_o of_o his_o resurrection_n without_o which_o his_o death_n have_v never_o be_v beneficial_a unto_o they_o and_o the_o word_n in_o general_n imply_v one_o point_n not_o to_o be_v omit_v for_o howsoever_o the_o apostle_n express_v nothing_o between_o christ_n his_o hang_n on_o a_o tree_n and_o his_o raise_n again_o yet_o because_o it_o can_v be_v proper_o say_v that_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o tree_n or_o from_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o exaltation_n and_o lift_v up_o necessary_o must_v be_v include_v a_o low_a estate_n than_o that_o be_v namely_o that_o condition_n of_o the_o dead_a under_o which_o he_o lie_v for_o a_o certain_a time_n as_o it_o be_v cast_v from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n his_o father_n and_o of_o man_n yea_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n why_o christ_n submit_v to_o the_o low_a estate_n of_o death_n why_o when_o death_n and_o sin_n seem_v to_o triumph_v over_o he_o all_o the_o while_n of_o his_o burial_n when_o they_o have_v he_o in_o the_o grave_n the_o house_n of_o death_n this_o be_v the_o low_a estate_n from_o whence_o he_o rise_v the_o which_o he_o willing_o submit_v himself_o unto_o for_o a_o time_n 1_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o church_n may_v be_v confirm_v in_o that_o he_o be_v true_o and_o certain_o dead_a and_o not_o in_o show_n or_o appearance_n 2_o that_o his_o victory_n and_o conquest_n over_o death_n may_v be_v more_o glorious_a in_o that_o he_o can_v not_o hold_v he_o down_o when_o he_o have_v he_o in_o his_o own_o house_n but_o like_o a_o mighty_a samson_n he_o carry_v away_o the_o gate_n of_o his_o enemy_n 3_o to_o remove_v by_o undergo_n for_o we_o that_o fearful_a state_n of_o death_n and_o damnation_n which_o we_o have_v otherwise_o for_o ever_o lie_v under_o to_o sanctify_v unto_o we_o our_o estate_n under_o temporal_a death_n which_o be_v sweeten_v by_o his_o death_n to_o make_v our_o grave_n as_o soâ—t_n and_o perfume_a bed_n of_o rest_n by_o his_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o that_o we_o also_o therein_o by_o be_v subdue_v under_o corruption_n may_v put_v it_o off_o and_o so_o be_v sit_v to_o immortality_n and_o glory_n 4_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o our_o head_n be_v of_o power_n to_o rise_v from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n when_o the_o band_n of_o it_o wrap_v he_o round_o about_o can_v now_o much_o more_o be_v in_o glory_n draw_v we_o his_o member_n out_o of_o the_o deep_a pit_n of_o danger_n or_o thraldom_n spiritual_a or_o temporal_a and_o will_v in_o his_o time_n set_v we_o free_a this_o time_n we_o must_v wait_v but_o not_o appoint_v it_o neither_o distrust_n his_o power_n and_o grace_n when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o deep_a of_o our_o distress_n 5_o that_o see_v it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o low_a estate_n of_o humiliation_n before_o his_o exaltation_n we_o may_v also_o with_o more_o cheerfulness_n content_v ourselves_o to_o suffer_v even_o any_o abasement_n with_o he_o and_o for_o he_o before_o we_o look_v to_o reign_v
but_o see_v he_o who_o be_v thy_o head_n be_v in_o heaven_n thou_o that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o he_o must_v be_v there_o also_o and_o as_o christ_n while_o he_o continue_v upon_o earth_n after_o his_o resurrection_n live_v a_o kind_n of_o supernatural_a and_o heavenly_a life_n so_o if_o thou_o be_v rise_v with_o he_o thou_o live_v not_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n but_o have_v begin_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o heavenly_a conversation_n quest_n but_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v whether_o i_o live_v by_o this_o heavenly_a life_n or_o no_o note_n heavenly_a life_n discern_v by_o two_o note_n ans_fw-fr there_o be_v two_o special_a note_n to_o discern_v this_o truth_n by_o the_o former_a be_v the_o dissimilitude_n and_o opposition_n which_o it_o have_v with_o the_o life_n of_o sinful_a natural_a man_n upon_o earth_n the_o latter_a be_v the_o similitude_n and_o agreement_n it_o have_v with_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n and_o glorify_a man_n in_o heaven_n concern_v the_o former_a life_n â—_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o life_n the_o natural_a man_n will_v follow_v and_o pursue_v thing_n which_o tend_v to_o a_o sensual_a and_o natural_a life_n he_o will_v beat_v his_o brain_n for_o gold_n and_o silver_n meat_n and_o cloth_n good_n and_o land_n for_o himself_o and_o he_o as_o for_o heaven_n he_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v there_o till_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o for_o the_o way_n thither_o he_o cate_v not_o to_o know_v it_o till_o he_o be_v die_v at_o the_o soon_a but_o the_o spiritual_a man_n he_o covet_v after_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o power_n of_o christ_n spirit_n where_o it_o be_v present_a will_v lift_v up_o his_o heart_n be_v it_o never_o so_o heavy_a to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o righteousness_n or_o it_o and_o he_o seek_v after_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o for_o gold_n and_o treasure_n he_o account_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n love_n hope_v humility_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n above_o all_o pearl_n and_o precious_a thing_n he_o provide_v for_o himself_o and_o he_o the_o food_n that_o perish_v not_o and_o think_v hâ—mself_n warm_o and_o comely_o array_v when_o he_o have_v put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o know_v that_o only_o the_o garment_n of_o his_o righteousness_n can_v fence_v he_o from_o all_o the_o injury_n of_o wind_n and_o weather_n the_o natural_a man_n do_v not_o more_o serious_o listen_v after_o great_a purchase_n of_o land_n and_o field_n as_o he_o do_v cast_v with_o himself_o to_o purchase_v the_o pearl_n hide_v in_o the_o field_n for_o which_o he_o will_v sell_v himself_o as_o we_o say_v into_o his_o shirt_n nay_o and_o further_o how_o own_o self_n liberty_n life_n and_o if_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n dear_a than_o that_o the_o spiritual_a man_n as_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n if_o he_o have_v they_o not_o he_o want_v not_o his_o portion_n if_o he_o have_v they_o his_o care_n be_v that_o they_o have_v not_o he_o or_o become_v his_o portion_n if_o riches_n increase_v he_o set_v not_o his_o heart_n upon_o they_o if_o they_o decrease_v his_o heart_n fail_v not_o with_o they_o in_o abundance_n he_o carry_v himself_o wary_o and_o weaned_o in_o want_n cheerful_o and_o content_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v he_o use_v as_o not_o use_v they_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v not_o he_o know_v he_o have_v no_o good_a use_n of_o they_o or_o else_o he_o shall_v have_v they_o and_o thus_o as_o the_o natural_a man_n bestir_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o motion_n tend_v to_o the_o better_n of_o his_o outward_a estate_n at_o home_n so_o contrary_o do_v a_o heavenly-minded_n man_n account_v himself_o from_o home_n while_o he_o be_v here_o in_o the_o body_n bend_v his_o chief_a care_n to_o settle_v his_o estate_n at_o home_n in_o heaven_n and_o all_o his_o trade_n and_o converse_v in_o this_o strange_a country_n tend_v to_o the_o enrich_n of_o he_o in_o his_o own_o country_n further_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o natural_a man_n course_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o religion_n we_o shall_v see_v as_o great_a difference_n between_o they_o for_o it_o be_v clear_a religion_n 2_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o whereas_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o the_o one_o they_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o other_o the_o one_o as_o heavy_a to_o pray_v to_o hear_v to_o read_v and_o meditate_v on_o the_o word_n and_o of_o his_o own_o estate_n as_o a_o bear_n to_o the_o stake_n if_o law_n of_o shame_n or_o some_o such_o by-respect_n move_v he_o not_o if_o be_v all_o one_o to_o he_o to_o be_v on_o his_o horseback_n as_o in_o the_o church_n the_o other_o will_v account_v his_o life_n tedious_a be_v it_o not_o for_o these_o meeting_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n in_o the_o assembly_n and_o those_o sweet_a refreshment_n they_o bring_v back_o from_o thence_o the_o one_o if_o he_o pray_v sometime_o in_o public_a he_o make_v little_a conscience_n of_o private_a prayer_n in_o his_o family_n and_o so_o of_o other_o private_a duty_n to_o which_o god_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n will_v bind_v he_o as_o straight_o as_o to_o the_o former_a the_o other_o walk_v wise_o and_o religious_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o house_n and_o preserve_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n at_o home_n and_o make_v his_o house_n a_o little_a church_n and_o house_n of_o god_n the_o one_o make_v little_a or_o no_o conscience_n of_o such_o sin_n as_o either_o in_o comparison_n of_o other_o or_o in_o his_o own_o corrupt_a conceit_n be_v small_a sin_n such_o as_o be_v inferior_a oath_n idleness_n game_n sin_n of_o omission_n idle_a word_n of_o hurtful_a unclean_a or_o wander_a thought_n word_n he_o think_v to_o be_v but_o wind_n if_o he_o mean_v no_o hurt_n and_o if_o he_o mean_v hurt_v but_o do_v none_o thought_n be_v free_a as_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o time_n he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o undiscreet_a as_o to_o swim_v against_o the_o stream_n he_o be_v here_o violent_o carry_v without_o resistance_n into_o a_o gulf_n of_o know_a evil_n and_o all_o be_v well_o he_o do_v but_o as_o other_o do_v and_o it_o be_v worse_o for_o he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o the_o other_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o sin_n lesser_a sin_n and_o secret_a sin_n he_o can_v hate_v all_o even_o those_o which_o he_o can_v avoid_v he_o hate_v the_o evil_a that_o himself_o do_v and_o willing_o will_v not_o displease_v god_n though_o all_o man_n be_v therefore_o offend_v with_o he_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n the_o one_o seek_v to_o appprove_v himself_o unto_o man_n the_o other_o to_o approve_v his_o heart_n to_o god_n because_o he_o know_v he_o make_v it_o and_o know_v what_o be_v in_o it_o and_o this_o shall_v serve_v for_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o opposite_a disposition_n between_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a life_n thing_n agreement_n which_o it_o have_v with_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n in_o two_o thing_n ii_o the_o second_o note_n to_o discern_v this_o heavenly_a life_n by_o be_v the_o similitude_n or_o agreement_n which_o it_o have_v with_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n must_v be_v a_o counterpane_n of_o the_o believer_n upon_o earth_n to_o which_o they_o must_v be_v daily_o frame_v in_o sundry_a regard_n 1_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o be_v call_v from_o 2_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o be_v call_v unto_o 1_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v call_v from_o three_o thing_n 1_o the_o world_n itself_o 2_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n 3_o the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n even_o so_o must_v believer_n in_o the_o world_n in_o their_o degree_n and_o measure_n carry_v themselves_o as_o those_o that_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o such_o as_o be_v buy_v from_o the_o earth_n rev._n 14.3_o meddle_v no_o more_o which_o earthly_a thing_n than_o needs_o must_v enjoy_v they_o so_o as_o they_o joy_v no_o more_o in_o they_o than_o in_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o their_o own_o but_o borrow_v only_o for_o a_o time_n use_v they_o so_o as_o they_o abuse_v they_o not_o because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v countable_a for_o they_o abide_v in_o they_o earthly_a business_n and_o calling_n thing_n what_o the_o saint_n be_v call_v from_o in_o three_o thing_n so_o as_o they_o be_v never_o earthly_a mind_v in_o one_o word_n so_o desire_v pursue_v have_v holding_z and_o part_v from_o the_o profit_n of_o this_o life_n as_o those_o to_o who_o god_n have_v show_v better_a thing_n than_o any_o below_o yea_o and_o esteem_v of_o their_o present_a life_n itself_o so_o indifferent_o as_o that_o they_o can_v account_v the_o day_n of_o their_o
remembrance_n of_o their_o so_o cruel_a and_o wicked_a a_o fact_n if_o they_o have_v be_v so_o plain_o and_o sensible_o convince_v of_o it_o answ_n we_o may_v not_o suffer_v our_o folly_n to_o prescribe_v to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n why._n christ_n must_v not_o show_v himself_o so_o open_o as_o to_o all_o the_o people_n after_o his_o resurrection_n why._n who_o way_n be_v not_o our_o way_n the_o foolishness_n of_o god_n be_v wise_a than_o man_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o god_n be_v strong_a than_o man_n and_o there_o be_v sundry_a just_a reason_n why_o christ_n neither_o will_v nor_o do_v so_o open_o show_v himself_o for_o 1_o he_o declare_v hereby_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n for_o than_o he_o will_v have_v show_v himself_o unto_o the_o world_n whereas_o after_o he_o rise_v from_o death_n he_o will_v not_o show_v himself_o but_o to_o those_o of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n neither_o need_v he_o for_o the_o further_a of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o help_n or_o witness_v of_o the_o great_a one_o in_o the_o world_n for_o than_o will_v he_o not_o have_v pass_v by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n the_o doctor_n and_o great_a rabbi_n who_o word_n will_v easy_o have_v be_v take_v and_o show_v himself_o to_o a_o few_o poor_a and_o abject_a man_n and_o woman_n neither_o come_v his_o kingdom_n with_o outward_a pomp_n and_o observation_n luk._n 17.21_o as_o humane_a kingdom_n do_v his_o triumph_n be_v correspondent_a to_o his_o conquest_n both_o of_o they_o spiritual_a and_o inward_a not_o discernible_a but_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n 2_o the_o time_n be_v now_o come_v wherein_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v know_v any_o long_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 2_o cor._n 5.16_o the_o world_n that_o have_v so_o know_v he_o before_o must_v know_v he_o so_o no_o more_o but_o only_o by_o dispensation_n for_o the_o time_n that_o such_o as_o be_v to_o witness_v of_o he_o may_v take_v the_o better_a notice_n of_o he_o 3_o the_o wicked_a have_v make_v themselves_o unworthy_a to_o see_v he_o any_o more_o and_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o who_o have_v so_o despit_v he_o they_o see_v he_o once_o and_o be_v sufficient_o convince_v by_o the_o scripture_n by_o his_o miracle_n his_o life_n and_o his_o doctrine_n all_o which_o because_o they_o despise_v and_o wilful_o thrust_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n from_o they_o they_o be_v just_o leave_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o permit_v to_o be_v further_o blind_v that_o they_o may_v upheap_n the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n 4_o as_o for_o the_o godly_a the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v their_o faith_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o sight_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a but_o upon_o a_o divine_a testimony_n namely_o upon_o such_o as_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n for_o it_o and_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a ground_n of_o faith_n 5_o if_o christ_n have_v open_o appear_v to_o all_o the_o people_n he_o have_v falsify_v his_o own_o word_n who_o have_v threaten_v they_o that_o because_o when_o he_o will_v have_v gather_v they_o as_o a_o hen_n her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n but_o they_o will_v not_o matth._n 23.39_o they_o shall_v not_o thenceforth_o see_v he_o till_o they_o can_v say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v from_o henceforth_o namely_o after_o you_o have_v crucify_v i_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o i_o shall_v come_v again_o which_o come_v some_o few_o of_o you_o namely_o that_o be_v elect_v shall_v gratulate_v unto_o i_o and_o say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o perhaps_o as_o some_o interpret_v it_o all_v you_o who_o now_o reject_v i_o as_o a_o vile_a person_n will_v then_o but_o too_o late_a and_o to_o no_o profit_n of_o your_o own_o either_o by_o force_n or_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o godly_a acknowledge_v i_o the_o bless_a that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o this_o also_o make_v that_o matth._n 26.64_o where_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o confession_n to_o pilate_n that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v hereafter_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o not_o before_o he_o be_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n 6_o it_o appear_v that_o many_o more_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v more_o convince_v in_o their_o conscience_n and_o prick_v in_o their_o heart_n for_o crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o glory_n by_o the_o preach_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o they_o will_v have_v be_v by_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o second_o four_o five_o and_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_v it_o evident_o appear_v how_o by_o the_o apostle_n direct_v deal_v against_o their_o sin_n many_o thousand_o be_v convert_v at_o some_o one_o sermon_n and_o how_o many_o be_v daily_o add_v unto_o the_o church_n who_o faith_n be_v far_o more_o sound_a in_o that_o they_o attain_v the_o blessing_n which_o christ_n pronounce_v upon_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o yet_o have_v not_o see_v all_o which_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o divinity_n we_o must_v always_o subscribe_v to_o god_n wisdom_n shut_v up_o our_o own_o eye_n if_o we_o have_v a_o word_n to_o believe_v any_o thing_n or_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n although_o our_o reason_n be_v utter_o against_o it_o though_o custom_n though_o example_n yet_o must_v we_o follow_v our_o direction_n esteem_v the_o word_n as_o our_o pillar_n of_o the_o cloud_n by_o day_n and_o our_o pillar_n of_o fire_n by_o night_n to_o guide_v all_o our_o motion_n while_o we_o be_v wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n and_o even_o till_o we_o attain_v the_o rest_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o unto_o the_o witness_n choose_v before_o of_o god_n resurrection_n sundry_a sort_n of_o witness_n of_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n we_o read_v of_o many_o and_o sundry_a sort_n of_o witness_n of_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v worth_a inquiry_n which_o of_o they_o be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v 1_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a witness_n of_o the_o angel_n luk._n 24.6_o why_o seek_v you_o the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v not_o here_o but_o be_v rise_v second_o there_o be_v a_o real_a witness_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o rise_v again_o with_o he_o and_o appear_v to_o many_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v testify_v of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o do_v both_o by_o their_o appear_v and_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n also_o three_o there_o be_v a_o force_a testimony_n of_o the_o soldier_n matth._n 28.11_o they_o come_v into_o the_o city_n and_o tell_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v who_o be_v first_o report_n be_v a_o main_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n howsoever_o after_o they_o be_v hire_v to_o turn_v their_o tongue_n four_o there_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v either_o private_a or_o public_a the_o private_a witness_n be_v of_o many_o private_a christian_n not_o only_o man_n but_o woman_n also_o who_o follow_v christ_n who_o also_o be_v by_o christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o be_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o it_o even_o unto_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o we_o read_v of_o mary_n magdalen_n mary_n the_o mother_n of_o jose_n salome_n joanna_n and_o divers_a other_o such_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o two_o disciple_n who_o go_v between_o jerusalem_n and_o eman_n luk._n 24._o to_o who_o christ_n make_v himself_o know_v the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o apostle_n thus_o be_v many_o other_o private_a christian_n undoubted_a witness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n who_o no_o doubt_n see_v and_o hear_v he_o in_o many_o of_o his_o apparition_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o in_o so_o much_o as_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o more_o than_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o 1_o cor._n 15.6_o but_o the_o text_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o any_o of_o these_o sort_n but_o restrain_v itself_o to_o the_o public_a witness_n even_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o these_o châ—sen_a witness_n be_v who_o be_v to_o carry_v the_o tiding_n of_o this_o with_o the_o other_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o 1_o these_o witness_n be_v say_v to_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n which_o word_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o election_n of_o man_n who_o be_v set_v
apart_o to_o their_o several_a office_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o man_n hand_n upon_o they_o even_o so_o god_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o these_o that_o be_v christ_n immediate_o by_o his_o own_o voice_n call_v these_o to_o be_v witness_n unto_o he_o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o word_n express_v himself_o by_o limit_v they_o to_o themselves_o to_o we_o namely_o apostle_n who_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o not_o only_o who_o before_o his_o death_n live_v as_o it_o be_v at_o bed_n and_o board_n with_o he_o but_o after_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o our_o witness_n of_o he_o 3_o to_o we_o who_o be_v command_v to_o preach_v and_o testify_v namely_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n these_o thing_n together_o with_o his_o come_n again_o to_o judgement_n now_o for_o the_o further_o clear_v of_o this_o public_a witness_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o will_v consider_v three_o thing_n 1_o that_o these_o twelve_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n himself_o to_o this_o witness_n which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n plain_o conclude_v act._n 1.22_o where_o speak_v of_o one_o to_o be_v elect_v into_o judas_n his_o room_n he_o say_v he_o must_v be_v choose_v of_o one_o of_o they_o which_o have_v company_v wâ—th_v we_o all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v conversant_a among_o we_o begin_v at_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n unto_o the_o day_n that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o imply_v that_o whosoever_o be_v not_o thus_o qualify_v he_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v make_v such_o a_o public_a witness_n with_o they_o of_o his_o resurrection_n because_o to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v necessary_a either_o a_o ordinary_a converse_n with_o christ_n upon_o earth_n or_o else_o a_o extraordinary_a sight_n of_o he_o in_o heaven_n by_o which_o latter_a paul_n who_o make_v a_o honourable_a access_n to_o that_o number_n prove_v himself_o a_o apostle_n tâ—e_v second_o thing_n be_v how_o they_o be_v furnish_v to_o this_o witness_n witness_n by_o what_o mean_v the_o apostle_n be_v furnish_v to_o their_o witness_n and_o this_o be_v suâ—â—y_a way_n 1_o by_o their_o sense_n they_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o that_o be_v be_v in_o a_o familiar_a sort_n conversant_a with_o he_o after_o he_o rise_v again_o 2_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n he_o give_v they_o charge_n and_o commandment_n to_o do_v it_o of_o both_o which_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o text_n 3_o by_o a_o sacrament_n or_o sign_n of_o breathe_v upon_o they_o he_o confirm_v they_o to_o their_o vocation_n say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o 4_o by_o add_v thereunto_o the_o thing_n signify_v for_o he_o open_v their_o understanding_n and_o make_v thâ—m_o able_a to_o conceive_v the_o scripture_n and_o unfold_v all_o the_o mystery_n therein_o so_o far_o as_o be_v behoveful_a for_o the_o church_n 5_o by_o bestow_v sundry_a other_o great_a gift_n upon_o they_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o fiery_a tongue_n whereby_o they_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n he_o gift_n of_o miracle_n of_o cast_v out_o devil_n of_o heal_v the_o sick_a by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o preserve_v from_o poison_n and_o deadly_a thing_n of_o the_o apostolical_a rod_n whereby_o death_n itself_o be_v at_o the_o command_n of_o their_o word_n either_o to_o take_v place_n as_o in_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n both_o strike_v dead_a with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o to_o give_v place_n as_o in_o dorcas_n who_o by_o a_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v raise_v to_o life_n be_v dead_a by_o these_o mean_v the_o lord_n put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n great_a power_n to_o give_v witness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n act._n 4.33_o the_o three_o thing_n be_v by_o what_o mean_v they_o witness_v or_o give_v testimony_n to_o christ_n ans_fw-fr because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v authentical_a and_o faithful_a witness_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o age_n wherein_o they_o live_v as_o also_o in_o all_o the_o succeed_a age_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v give_v witness_n two_o way_n 1_o by_o zealous_a and_o painful_a preach_v by_o voice_n while_o they_o live_v 2_o even_o after_o their_o death_n by_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n leave_v behind_o they_o in_o their_o work_n and_o write_n and_o thus_o do_v they_o still_o remain_v public_a witness_n to_o we_o on_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v doct._n hence_o observe_v that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o give_v testimony_n unto_o christ_n after_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n act_v 1.8_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o you_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o both_o in_o jerusalem_n judea_n samaria_n and_o to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o say_v they_o be_v to_o be_v witness_n after_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n for_o these_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v peculiar_a witness_n to_o christ_n and_o why_o 1_o to_o distinguish_v their_o witness_n from_o we_o who_o be_v ordinary_a minister_n for_o every_o minister_n be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o give_v witness_n to_o christ_n but_o proper_o to_o speak_v they_o be_v rather_o preacher_n and_o publisher_n of_o thing_n witness_v than_o witness_n or_o if_o witness_n yet_o herein_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v not_o oculate_a or_o ear-witness_n nor_o such_o sensible_a witness_n as_o they_o be_v for_o this_o be_v a_o apostolical_a speech_n and_o manner_n of_o preach_v not_o derive_v to_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o say_v that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v that_o we_o testify_v unto_o you_o 1_o joh._n 1.1_o 2_o they_o be_v all_o faithful_a witness_n and_o faithful_a man_n endue_v with_o faith_n and_o full_a belief_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o write_v and_o testify_v as_o all_o ordinary_a minister_n be_v not_o whence_o the_o evangelist_n john_n profess_v of_o they_o all_o that_o they_o know_v the_o testimony_n to_o be_v true_a joh._n 21.24_o true_o for_o the_o matter_n for_o they_o deliver_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v nothing_o back_o that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v know_v and_o true_a for_o the_o manner_n they_o all_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o and_o therefore_o exempt_v from_o all_o error_n in_o their_o witness_n as_o we_o be_v not_o 3_o and_o hence_o follow_v that_o their_o witness_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o infallible_a be_v the_o witness_n of_o such_o as_o with_o their_o eye_n see_v his_o majesty_n vers_fw-la 16._o who_o do_v not_o at_o any_o time_n deliver_v any_o thing_n which_o they_o either_o hear_v not_o of_o christ_n or_o see_v he_o not_o do_v or_o suffer_v but_o all_o other_o ordinary_a minister_n be_v so_o far_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o they_o consent_v with_o these_o and_o so_o far_o as_o they_o testify_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o what_o these_o oculate_a witness_n have_v leave_v in_o writing_n object_n but_o christ_n need_v not_o the_o witness_n of_o any_o man_n he_o have_v a_o great_a witness_n than_o john_n or_o than_o any_o apostle_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o the_o apostle_n witness_n answ_n christ_n have_v indeed_o three_o great_a witness_n than_o the_o witness_n of_o his_o apostle_n namely_o 1_o his_o father_n that_o send_v he_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o 2_o the_o scripture_n if_o they_o be_v search_v testify_v of_o he_o 3_o his_o work_n that_o he_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o he_o joh._n 8.18_o &_o 5.39_o &_o 5.36_o but_o yet_o howsoever_o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o he_o need_v no_o other_o testimony_n of_o man_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o be_v save_v he_o use_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d john_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o this_o divine_a testimony_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v say_v as_o christ_n do_v of_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n joh._n 12.30_o this_o voice_n come_v not_o because_o of_o i_o but_o for_o your_o sake_n word_n in_o divine_a thing_n we_o must_v lean_v upon_o a_o sure_a word_n use_v 1_o from_o this_o doctrine_n we_o learn_v how_o necessary_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v in_o cause_n of_o faith_n to_o lean_v upon_o true_a and_o certain_a thing_n and_o not_o upon_o totter_a tradition_n or_o unwritten_a verity_n which_o be_v the_o main_a pillar_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n oh_o how_o good_a have_v our_o god_n be_v to_o this_o church_n and_o land_n of_o we_o in_o give_v we_o a_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o become_v a_o light_n unto_o we_o in_o
1_o see_v a_o man_n can_v safe_o and_o comfortable_o pass_v through_o any_o part_n of_o the_o day_n without_o the_o light_n strength_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o set_v up_o this_o public_a ministry_n in_o his_o church_n that_o even_o believer_n themselves_o by_o hear_v the_o scripture_n daily_o explain_v obscure_a place_n open_v by_o those_o which_o be_v clear_a and_o figurative_a speech_n clear_v by_o the_o proper_a may_v attain_v not_o only_o to_o a_o clear_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o to_o have_v they_o print_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o memory_n so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o draw_v they_o into_o continual_a use_n 2_o even_o the_o best_a have_v nature_n in_o they_o and_o their_o daily_a fail_n and_o without_o daily_a repair_n grow_v weak_a in_o faith_n weary_a of_o well-doing_n and_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o come_v to_o increase_v their_o knowledge_n yet_o have_v they_o need_v to_o hear_v their_o fault_n control_v to_o be_v provoke_v unto_o duty_n to_o be_v confirm_v in_o their_o obedience_n to_o be_v strengthen_v in_o their_o faith_n reform_v in_o their_o life_n comfort_v in_o their_o trouble_n and_o spur_v to_o bring_v every_o thing_n to_o use_v and_o practice_n and_o therefore_o the_o best_a may_v be_v still_o disciple_n and_o learner_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n 3_o the_o agreement_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v excellent_o hereby_o maintain_v and_o preserve_v not_o only_o by_o communication_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n while_o some_o teach_v and_o some_o learn_v but_o also_o while_o it_o be_v a_o mean_a to_o hold_v they_o all_o of_o a_o mind_n whereas_o without_o this_o public_a ministry_n if_o every_o one_o be_v leave_v to_o hiâ—_n private_a sense_n and_o read_n it_o can_v not_o but_o brâ—â—d_v corrupt_v and_o private_a opinion_n to_o the_o dissolve_v of_o mind_n and_o affection_n and_o this_o special_a benefit_n of_o thiâ—_n public_a ordinance_n the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o eph._n 4.13_o till_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n imply_v that_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o bring_v and_o preserve_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n wh_z ch_z in_o this_o world_n it_o can_v do_v but_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o have_v do_v this_o itself_o shall_v ceâ—se_v name_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v he_o must_v needs_o be_v wilful_o blind_a that_o espi_v nâ—t_o very_a gr_n at_o necessity_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o thâ—se_a joyâ—â—s_n and_o band_n whereby_o believer_n be_v knit_v both_o unto_o the_o head_n as_o also_o unto_o the_o meâ—_n 〈◊〉_d onâ—â—_n from_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a onâ—â—_n three_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o ordinance_n appear_v in_o that_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a 〈◊〉_d wâ—â—â—â—_n have_v ever_o resist_v it_o above_o all_o other_o as_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n unto_o his_o kingdom_n which_o make_v he_o fall_v down_o like_o lighten_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o he_o stir_v up_o janne_n and_o jambres_n and_o all_o the_o â—able_a of_o egypt_n enchanter_n against_o moses_n and_o set_v all_o his_o power_n against_o he_o to_o prove_v he_o a_o counterfeit_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o he_o will_v not_o want_v a_o pashur_n to_o sin_n jeremy_n nor_o a_o amaziah_n to_o do_v as_o much_o to_o amos._n hence_o raise_v he_o up_o many_o army_n against_o paul_n elimas_n and_o alexander_n hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n dâ—otrephes_n and_o demas_n and_o from_o his_o mouth_n he_o cast_v out_o flood_n of_o reproachful_a and_o virulent_a slander_n against_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o pestilent_a and_o 〈◊〉_d ouâ—_n fellow_n that_o he_o speak_v against_o the_o law_n and_o against_o the_o temple_n away_o with_o such_o a_o fellow_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o he_o shall_v live_v a_o d_o have_v the_o devil_n grow_v any_o whit_n more_o calm_a or_o can_v he_o digest_v paul_n preachâ—â—_n better_a since_o paul_n time_n no_o sure_o he_o be_v no_o changeling_n except_o because_o his_o time_n be_v short_a his_o malice_n be_v strong_a and_o more_o rage_a i_o wish_v god_n faithful_a minister_n every_o where_o find_v it_o otherwise_o but_o to_o omit_v other_o proof_n 〈◊〉_d serve_v general_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o multitude_n where_o there_o be_v no_o preacher_n but_o some_o poor_a creature_n to_o serve_v as_o they_o say_v or_o starve_v they_o rather_o it_o be_v wonderful_a how_o well_o people_n think_v themselves_o with_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v commend_v and_o defend_v for_o a_o very_a honest_a peaceable_a man_n or_o for_o a_o very_a good_a fellow_n that_o will_v bear_v his_o neighbour_n company_n they_o can_v not_o have_v a_o better_a and_o for_o all_o he_o can_v preach_v a_o worse_a they_o f_o be_v will_v come_v when_o he_o be_v go_v but_o who_o voice_n be_v this_o and_o be_v not_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o all_o this_o well_o on_o the_o contrary_a where_o there_o be_v by_o god_n mercy_n a_o painful_a and_o faithful_a minister_n that_o preach_v constant_o and_o conscionable_o how_o go_v the_o cry_n and_o common_a voice_n of_o people_n upon_o he_o we_o have_v one_o that_o preach_v indeed_o often_o and_o perhaps_o be_v a_o good_a scholar_n but_o he_o be_v very_o unpeaceable_a a_o reprover_n of_o every_o man_n a_o spy-fault_n he_o have_v make_v such_o contention_n in_o our_o parish_n since_o he_o come_v that_o we_o wish_v he_o have_v never_o come_v among_o we_o we_o be_v quiet_a enough_o and_o hold_v peace_n and_o neighbourhood_n before_o he_o come_v and_o thus_o he_o be_v couâ—ted_v as_o jeremy_n a_o man_n that_o strive_v with_o the_o whole_a earth_n experience_n the_o same_o proveâ—_n by_o experience_n four_o the_o necessity_n appear_v by_o common_a experience_n if_o we_o compare_v the_o people_n who_o have_v have_v the_o ministry_n plant_v among_o they_o with_o those_o who_o have_v it_o not_o in_o the_o one_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n soon_o meet_v with_o than_o woeful_a ignorance_n popish_a opinion_n superstitious_a practice_n heathenish_a conversation_n they_o live_v as_o man_n without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n or_o as_o if_o the_o old_a sodomite_n be_v alive_a again_o but_o in_o the_o other_o by_o god_n mercy_n some_o seal_n of_o the_o ministry_n you_o shall_v meet_v withal_o some_o man_n of_o knowledge_n of_o conscience_n and_o out_o of_o conscience_n perform_v duty_n in_o public_a and_o in_o private_a in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o in_o their_o own_o house_n you_o shall_v hear_v godly_a and_o gracious_a speech_n in_o their_o mouth_n see_v good_a example_n in_o their_o life_n holy_a desire_n and_o endeavour_n to_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o whence_o be_v this_o difference_n but_o from_o the_o presence_n or_o absence_n of_o this_o ordinance_n and_o god_n blessing_n attend_v or_o depart_v from_o it_o use_v 1_o necessity_n minister_n must_v urge_v themselves_o to_o diligence_n by_o this_o necessity_n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n must_v urge_v upon_o themselves_o this_o self_n same_o commandment_n to_o provoke_v themselves_o to_o diligence_n in_o pâ—eaching_v for_o it_o lay_v necessity_n upon_o they_o and_o woe_n unto_o that_o minister_n that_o preâ—â—heth_v not_o the_o gospel_n a_o lamentable_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o see_v how_o little_a either_o this_o commandment_n or_o the_o denunciation_n of_o this_o fearful_a woe_n prevail_v with_o many_o but_o some_o be_v give_v up_o with_o demas_n to_o embrace_v this_o present_a world_n some_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o idleness_n and_o voluptuousness_n of_o life_n some_o to_o ambition_n and_o further_a preferment_n some_o to_o policy_n and_o state_n matter_n and_o very_o few_o only_a to_o faithful_a and_o painful_a preach_v thus_o this_o commandment_n of_o christ_n be_v general_o forget_v the_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n of_o christ_n unfed_a and_o forsake_a the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n unbuild_v and_o unrepaired_a and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n general_o stand_v in_o the_o state_n of_o it_o unshaken_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 2_o we_o see_v hence_o what_o little_a need_n we_o have_v of_o a_o dumb_a or_o blind_a ministry_n unless_o there_o he_o need_v of_o break_v so_o express_v a_o commandment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o seal_v no_o man_n commission_n but_o to_o preach_v to_o his_o people_n ministry_n no_o need_n of_o a_o duâ—b_a oâ—_n blind_a ministry_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o well_n without_o water_n of_o mouth_n that_o speak_v not_o of_o candlestick_n without_o light_n of_o star_n without_o shine_n of_o salt_n without_o
see_v god_n do_v not_o extraordinary_o save_v man_n where_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n be_v afford_v or_o offer_v the_o neglect_n of_o this_o mean_n be_v to_o despite_n great_a salvation_n and_o to_o make_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o life_n eternal_a and_o from_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n i_o avouch_v against_o every_o soul_n that_o turn_v his_o ear_n from_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v that_o he_o despise_v the_o pardon_n of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n he_o refuse_v life_n and_o salvation_n offer_v he_o choose_v death_n and_o forsake_v his_o own_o mercy_n joh._n 10.27_o he_o be_v no_o sheep_n of_o christ_n for_o than_o will_v he_o hear_v his_o voice_n joh._n 8.47_o and_o if_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n he_o will_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n second_o the_o object_n of_o this_o ordinance_n or_o what_o we_o must_v preach_v preach_n christ_n the_o matter_n of_o our_o preach_n and_o that_o be_v christ_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v christ_n and_o it_o be_v whole_o resolve_v into_o he_o the_o law_n that_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ_n for_o by_o convince_a of_o sin_n and_o make_v the_o sinner_n exceed_v sinful_a it_o lead_v he_o forth_o of_o himself_o to_o seek_v salvation_n in_o christ_n the_o gospel_n preach_v nothing_o but_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v for_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 2._o we_o preach_v christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n hence_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n mark_n 1.1_o and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n col._n 3._o not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v from_o he_o be_v god_n aâ—_n a_o â—â—hâ—â—ent_a cause_n and_o preach_v by_o he_o as_o the_o chief_a teacher_n of_o his_o church_n but_o also_o for_o the_o material_a cause_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o apostle_n paul_n call_v it_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n nâ—t_o only_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o but_o because_o it_o publish_v that_o eternal_a truth_n jesus_n christ_n as_o also_o the_o word_n of_o the_o cross_n not_o only_o because_o the_o cross_n ordinary_o attend_v the_o faithful_a preach_n and_o profession_n of_o it_o but_o because_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v christ_n crucify_v 1_o cor._n 2._o quest_n what_o be_v it_o to_o preach_v christ_n answ_n it_o stand_v in_o two_o thing_n h_o to_o preach_v christ_n wherein_o it_o stand_v h_o 1_o in_o plain_a manner_n to_o preach_v the_o docttrin_n of_o christ_n concern_v his_o person_n his_o nature_n his_o office_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o from_o his_o incarnation_n to_o his_o ascension_n 2_o in_o powerful_a manner_n so_o to_o apply_v this_o doctrine_n to_o every_o hearer_n that_o every_o one_o may_v feel_v a_o change_n to_o follow_v both_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o life_n for_o to_o teach_v only_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n his_o doctrine_n his_o miracle_n his_o life_n his_o death_n be_v not_o the_o full_a teach_n of_o christ_n for_o thus_o the_o unbelieved_a jew_n know_v christ_n and_o the_o infidel_n turk_n can_v easy_o come_v to_o this_o knowledge_n of_o he_o but_o to_o reach_v christ_n as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o apply_v every_o particular_a to_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n that_o he_o may_v be_v frame_v to_o conversion_n and_o repentance_n which_o be_v the_o most_o difficult_a labour_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o most_o to_o be_v strive_v in_o many_o teacher_n who_o can_v choose_v hard_a text_n and_o make_v learned_a discourse_n and_o show_v much_o dexterity_n of_o wit_n read_v and_o humane_a literature_n have_v not_o thus_o learned_a christ_n themselves_o not_o can_n after_o such_o a_o lively_a manner_n teach_v he_o to_o other_o and_o pity_v it_o be_v to_o see_v that_o whereas_o so_o great_a a_o apostle_n as_o paul_n who_o want_v not_o art_n tongue_n and_o humane_a learning_n desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v among_o the_o corinth_n themselves_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o study_n of_o many_o man_n to_o show_v the_o knowledge_n of_o any_o thing_n rather_o than_o of_o christ_n and_o how_o they_o may_v paint_v out_o themselves_o rather_o than_o christ_n in_o their_o preach_v be_v not_o the_o end_n of_o preach_v to_o make_v disciple_n of_o christ_n mat._n 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v it_o institute_v to_o please_v the_o ear_n or_o to_o prick_v and_o penny_n the_o heart_n let_v the_o minister_n therefore_o strive_v to_o ransack_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n with_o who_o he_o be_v to_o deal_v that_o discover_v their_o secret_a thing_n they_o may_v fall_v down_o and_o say_v god_n be_v in_o he_o indeed_o let_v he_o think_v he_o have_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o have_v both_o teach_v he_o and_o lead_v his_o hearer_n unto_o he_o and_o this_o will_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o plainness_n of_o word_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v think_v a_o reproach_n to_o preach_v a_o plain_a sermon_n whereas_o indeed_o that_o be_v the_o best_a sermon_n which_o teach_v christ_n most_o plain_o 1_o by_o true_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n 2_o by_o wholesome_a savoury_n and_o proper_a doctrine_n gather_v thence_o 3_o by_o sound_a application_n of_o that_o doctrine_n for_o the_o information_n of_o man_n judgement_n and_o reformation_n of_o their_o life_n where_o christ_n crucify_v be_v thus_o hold_v out_o there_o need_v no_o wooden_a image_n nor_o picture_n nor_o the_o real_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o abominable_a mass_n to_o put_v man_n in_o mind_n of_o he_o 2_o hearer_n may_v hence_o learn_v to_o judge_v of_o themselves_o whether_o they_o have_v hear_v aright_o or_o no._n and_o then_o have_v you_o hear_v well_o when_o you_o not_o only_o know_v that_o which_o you_o do_v not_o before_o but_o when_o you_o believe_v more_o love_v more_o hope_v more_o and_o be_v more_o change_v than_o before_o when_o you_o find_v our_o sermon_n as_o the_o glass_n wherein_o you_o see_v and_o discern_v the_o true_a estate_n of_o your_o soul_n when_o you_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o form_n of_o this_o doctrine_n when_o your_o lust_n stoop_n and_o yield_v to_o this_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n without_o this_o no_o knowledge_n be_v save_v but_o all_o our_o preach_n and_o your_o hear_n tend_v to_o damnation_n if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n bless_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o joh._n 13.17_o reason_n the_o apostle_n command_v in_o special_a to_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n reason_n the_o three_o point_n be_v what_o be_v the_o particular_a doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o we_o in_o they_o be_v so_o strait_o enjoin_v to_o preach_v and_o that_o be_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n come_n again_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v wish_v they_o to_o insist_v in_o this_o doctrine_n above_o other_o 1_o because_o this_o be_v the_o last_o work_n of_o christ_n remain_v to_o be_v do_v after_o his_o ascension_n it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o believe_v as_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v â—â—reâ—â—y_o do_v and_o accomplish_v be_v still_o in_o fresh_a memory_n and_o so_o much_o the_o less_o deniable_a by_o how_o much_o they_o be_v still_o fix_v even_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v his_o apostle_n careful_a to_o help_v the_o weakness_n of_o man_n faith_n in_o the_o expectation_n of_o his_o return_n to_o judgement_n by_o much_o and_o often_o beat_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o point_n that_o need_v more_o instance_n and_o persuasion_n than_o such_o as_o be_v past_a and_o so_o sensible_o confirm_v by_o many_o hundred_o and_o thousand_o as_o they_o be_v be_v far_o more_o easy_o apprehend_v and_o believe_v 2_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o judgement_n to_o come_v be_v a_o notable_a mean_n to_o quicken_v the_o godly_a in_o their_o duty_n to_o work_v in_o they_o a_o reverend_a fear_n and_o shake_v out_o security_n which_o breed_v hardness_n of_o heart_n therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n consider_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 5.11_o provoke_v both_o himself_o and_o other_o unto_o their_o duty_n and_o no_o marvel_n see_v the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v even_o at_o the_o consideration_n of_o more_o particular_a judgement_n be_v strike_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o almighty_a the_o prophet_n habakkuk_n when_o he_o hear_v but_o of_o judgement_n to_o come_v say_v that_o his_o belly_n tremble_v his_o lip_n shake_v and_o rottenness_n enter_v into_o his_o bone_n habak_v 3.16_o and_o david_n be_v a_o noble_a king_n have_v these_o word_n my_o flesh_n tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o thou_o and_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o thy_o judgement_n psal_n 119.120_o a_o special_a example_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o that_o famous_a
preacher_n of_o righteousness_n noah_n of_o who_o it_o be_v record_v heb._n 11.7_o that_o be_v warn_v by_o god_n of_o the_o flood_n to_o come_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n after_o he_o be_v move_v with_o a_o reverend_a fear_n of_o god_n to_o make_v the_o ark._n and_o as_o noah_n be_v by_o hear_v of_o the_o water_n so_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n hear_v of_o fire_n wherewith_o the_o world_n shall_v once_o again_o be_v destroy_v aught_o to_o be_v and_o be_v move_v with_o a_o reverend_a fear_n of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o a_o steel_n spur_n to_o provoke_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n 3_o the_o scripture_n make_v the_o contempt_n of_o this_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o ungodly_a one_o for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n they_o never_o dream_v of_o the_o judgement_n before_o it_o come_v and_o so_o perish_v in_o it_o so_o man_n eat_v and_o drink_v marry_o and_o give_v in_o marriage_n till_o the_o day_n come_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o snare_n and_o they_o take_v as_o a_o bird_n in_o a_o evil_a net_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o evil_a servant_n sit_v he_o down_o with_o drunkard_n and_o rise_v up_o to_o beat_v his_o fellow-servant_n but_o because_o he_o say_v with_o himself_o my_o master_n will_v still_o defer_v his_o come_n in_o all_o which_o regard_v neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o we_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n succeed_v they_o can_v want_v good_a reason_n to_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o and_o other_o by_o the_o often_o and_o diligent_a propound_v and_o apply_v of_o this_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n his_o come_n again_o to_o judgement_n the_o verse_n contain_v two_o thing_n 1_o christ_n his_o appointment_n to_o this_o office_n that_o he_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n 2_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o a_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a touch_v the_o former_a it_o will_v be_v ask_v also_o dan._n 2_o 9_o joh._n 16_o 8._o how_o christ_n be_v ordain_v a_o judge_n see_v the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n judge_v also_o how_o god_n can_v ordain_v christ_n a_o judge_n see_v that_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n judge_v as_o well_o as_o he_o ans_fw-fr in_o the_o last_o judgement_n must_v be_v consider_v 1_o the_o decree_n of_o judge_v 2_o the_o authority_n or_o judiciary_n power_n 3_o the_o external_a and_o visible_a act_n or_o execution_n of_o judgement_n now_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o two_o former_a all_o the_o three_o bless_a person_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n concur_v as_o have_v a_o equal_a decree_n of_o judge_v a_o equal_a authority_n and_o judiciary_n power_n a_o equal_a dominion_n over_o all_o creature_n and_o a_o equal_a consent_n in_o the_o judge_n of_o they_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o three_o the_o visible_a judicial_a act_n christ_n be_v the_o judge_n and_o that_o according_a to_o both_o his_o nature_n the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n and_o yet_o both_o of_o they_o herein_o retain_v their_o own_o property_n thus_o be_v christ_n ordain_v of_o god_n a_o judge_n and_o thus_o be_v it_o say_v that_o the_o father_n â—udgeth_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n joh._n 5.22_o where_o by_o â—udgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v mean_v the_o administration_n of_o judgement_n for_o so_o the_o evangelist_n expound_v it_o in_o the_o 27._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o power_n to_o execute_v judgement_n and_o by_o commit_v it_o unto_o the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o as_o oppose_v the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n to_o the_o first_o or_o three_o or_o as_o exclude_v the_o other_o two_o but_o only_o appropriate_v it_o thus_o far_o that_o by_o the_o son_n in_o a_o visible_a form_n and_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n shall_v the_o last_o and_o general_a judgement_n be_v exercise_v for_o all_o that_o power_n of_o judge_v which_o be_v in_o god_n by_o nature_n shall_v be_v in_o christ_n as_o man_n by_o grace_n of_o personal_a union_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o now_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n think_v fit_a in_o this_o manner_n reason_n administration_n of_o judgement_n lay_v upon_o the_o son_n for_o sundry_a reason_n to_o lay_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o judgement_n upon_o the_o son_n for_o sundry_a reason_n 1_o because_o christ_n have_v in_o his_o humanity_n accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n and_o in_o it_o have_v be_v judge_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o shall_v now_o manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o manhood_n exalt_v above_o all_o creature_n and_o shine_v in_o such_o brightness_n of_o glory_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o such_o a_o body_n as_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o often_o we_o read_v this_o second_o come_v oppose_v unto_o his_o former_a wherein_o he_o please_v to_o cover_v and_o veil_v his_o glory_n which_o now_o he_o will_v reveal_v and_o display_v above_o the_o shine_a of_o a_o world_n of_o sun_n mat._n 25.31_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o than_o he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n luk._n 21.27_o then_o shall_v they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o a_o cloud_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n second_o he_o shall_v show_v his_o near_a affinity_n unto_o man_n in_o that_o he_o shall_v in_o his_o humanity_n be_v see_v visible_o descend_v in_o the_o cloud_n as_o he_o be_v see_v visible_o to_o ascend_v by_o a_o cloud_n this_o be_v long_o since_o prophesy_v that_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o act._n 1.11_o and_o how_o meet_a be_v it_o that_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o shall_v be_v see_v of_o all_o three_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o church_n which_o as_o it_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o first_o appear_v in_o humility_n so_o must_v it_o be_v glorify_v by_o the_o second_o appear_v of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o glory_n four_o that_o he_o may_v in_o this_o last_o act_n of_o it_o full_o accomplish_v his_o kingly_a office_n for_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v faithful_o finish_v this_o judgement_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o he_o shall_v immediate_o deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o his_o father_n 1_o corinthian_n 15.24_o not_o that_o he_o shall_v then_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o everlasting_a king_n of_o glory_n but_o because_o he_o shall_v no_o long_o exercise_v any_o temporary_a government_n as_o now_o he_o do_v he_o shall_v not_o rule_v his_o kingdom_n by_o civil_a magistrate_n nor_o his_o church_n by_o such_o officer_n and_o ministry_n as_o be_v now_o appoint_v under_o he_o for_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o shall_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o edification_n by_o the_o word_n sacrament_n or_o censure_n the_o lamb_n himself_o shall_v be_v all_o these_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o both_o these_o regard_n he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o his_o kingdom_n but_o he_o must_v first_o appear_v in_o a_o most_o glorious_a humanity_n to_o finish_v this_o great_a business_n for_o these_o reason_n be_v this_o great_a work_n commit_v to_o the_o son_n immediate_o to_o execute_v judge_n the_o comfort_n of_o god_n child_n that_o their_o saviour_n shall_v be_v their_o judge_n use_v 1_o be_v christ_n appoint_v the_o judge_n then_o may_v every_o godly_a man_n and_o woman_n comfort_v themselves_o see_v their_o saviour_n shall_v be_v their_o judge_n if_o a_o man_n brother_n be_v to_o be_v his_o judge_n he_o will_v not_o fear_v but_o to_o get_v the_o day_n and_o the_o cause_n to_o go_v with_o he_o but_o he_o be_v the_o elder_a brother_n of_o every_o believer_n he_o bid_v the_o woman_n go_v tell_v my_o brethren_n that_o i_o be_o rise_v again_o i_o know_v say_v holy_a job_n that_o my_o redeemer_n or_o near_a kinsman_n live_v yea_o he_o be_v near_a than_o a_o brother_n be_v the_o husband_n of_o every_o faithful_a spouse_n if_o the_o wise_a shall_v have_v her_o love_a husband_n who_o love_v she_o better_o than_o his_o own_o life_n to_o judge_v her_o cause_n what_o need_v she_o fear_v but_o the_o matter_n will_v go_v well_o with_o she_o what_o need_v the_o member_n fear_v the_o head_n let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o these_o word_n and_o lift_v up_o our_o head_n because_o this_o day_n wherein_o our_o head_n shall_v show_v forth_o both_o his_o own_o and_o our_o glory_n who_o be_v his_o member_n draw_v near_o commit_v he_o shall_v judge_v the_o wicked_a against_o who_o all_o their_o villainy_n have_v be_v commit_v 2_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v also_o to_o
be_v frame_v a_o bill_n of_o indictment_n against_o this_o day_n of_o general_a assize_n 2_o this_o consideration_n must_v move_v we_o to_o carefulness_n both_o of_o our_o receipt_n and_o expense_n whether_o they_o be_v gift_n of_o mind_n or_o of_o body_n countable_a be_v careful_a of_o thy_o receipt_n and_o expense_n because_o thou_o fit_a in_o another_o man_n to_o who_o thou_o must_v be_v countable_a or_o of_o our_o outward_a estate_n he_o that_o spend_v and_o wall_v his_o own_o need_v care_v the_o less_o because_o none_o can_v call_v he_o to_o reckon_n why_o he_o do_v so_o but_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o another_o man_n or_o have_v a_o matter_n of_o trust_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o can_v misspend_v but_o out_o of_o another_o man_n stock_n have_v need_n look_v about_o he_o bâ—cause_n he_o be_v to_o be_v countable_a and_o must_v make_v good_a whatsoever_o his_o reckon_n come_v short_a in_o ask_v thyself_o what_o have_v i_o which_o i_o have_v not_o receive_v of_o my_o master_n how_o come_v i_o to_o be_v so_o rich_a be_v all_o the_o wealth_n i_o have_v of_o my_o master_n gift_n or_o have_v i_o get_v good_n into_o my_o hand_n by_o wrong_v or_o injure_v some_o other_o man_n again_o i_o remember_v i_o receive_v at_o such_o and_o such_o a_o time_n a_o great_a sum_n of_o my_o maâ—ters_n money_n he_o betru_v i_o with_o a_o great_a pâ—rtion_n how_o have_v i_o lay_v it_o out_o that_o i_o may_v give_v he_o up_o a_o just_a and_o comfortable_a reckon_n to_o which_o i_o be_o sure_a to_o be_v call_v thus_o much_o i_o have_v spend_v upon_o suit_n in_o law_n thus_o much_o upon_o my_o pleasure_n and_o sport_n my_o dog_n have_v ravend_n up_o a_o part_n of_o my_o revenue_n my_o hawk_n have_v fly_v away_o with_o another_o end_n card_n and_o die_n have_v cost_v i_o no_o little_a and_o a_o great_a deal_n be_v waste_v by_o compass_v my_o sin_n uncleanness_n pride_n revenge_n gluttony_n and_o the_o like_a but_o o_o thou_o unfaithful_a servant_n that_o have_v thus_o waste_v thy_o master_n good_n how_o much_o have_v thou_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a how_o much_o to_o good_a use_n to_o work_n of_o mercy_n to_o a_o settle_a ministry_n to_o help_v joseph_n out_o of_o his_o affliction_n oh_o no_o here_o he_o can_v set_v down_o little_a or_o nothing_o the_o dog_n be_v prefer_v before_o lazarus_n by_o many_o a_o dives_n who_o if_o they_o timely_o look_v not_o better_o to_o their_o reckon_n must_v make_v the_o foot_n of_o their_o account_n to_o be_v this_o no_o soon_o to_o be_v dead_a than_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o hell_n according_a to_o the_o sentence_n take_v that_o unprofitable_a servant_n bound_v he_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o utter_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v wail_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n 3_o this_o striâ—t_a account_n show_v that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v too_o strict_a precise_a no_o man_n can_v be_v too_o precise_a because_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v thus_o precise_a too_o precise_a or_o too_o careful_a of_o his_o way_n man_n general_o cast_v the_o reproach_n of_o purity_n upon_o man_n that_o desire_v to_o approve_v their_o heart_n and_o life_n unto_o god_n and_o count_v they_o more_o nice_a than_o wise_a and_o say_v it_o be_v hard_a if_o every_o one_o that_o be_v not_o so_o preâ—ise_a and_o curious_a shall_v be_v damn_v but_o what_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n â—ay_v plain_o that_o he_o master_n be_v a_o hard_a man_n that_o be_v a_o most_o just_a god_n that_o will_v straight_o stand_v for_o justice_n shall_v not_o every_o idle_a word_n every_o ungodly_a thought_n and_o motion_n though_o not_o attend_v nor_o assent_v unto_o come_v unto_o judgement_n and_o if_o it_o must_v be_v it_o more_o than_o need_v for_o man_n to_o look_v to_o the_o door_n of_o their_o lip_n yea_o to_o keep_v out_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a every_o vain_a and_o wander_v think_v out_o of_o their_o mind_n shall_v not_o he_o that_o break_v the_o least_o commandment_n be_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v have_v no_o place_n at_o all_o there_o shall_v not_o all_o omission_n and_o fail_n in_o duty_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o sinner_n see_v the_o sentence_n shall_v run_v in_o that_o you_o do_v not_o these_o thing_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o â—â—â—sed_v or_o shall_v we_o thiâ—â—_n that_o the_o least_o carelessness_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v justify_v in_o this_o judgement_n or_o the_o ungodly_a be_v take_v by_o the_o hand_n far_o be_v it_o from_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n not_o to_o judge_v with_o righteous_a judgement_n howsoever_o loose_a person_n wrap_v themselves_o in_o the_o woe_n of_o those_o that_o call_v good_a evil_n and_o evil_a good_a now_o for_o the_o general_a use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n to_o what_o other_o end_n have_v the_o word_n so_o express_o discover_v this_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o enjoin_v we_o to_o teach_v it_o in_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 15._o but_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v lay_v it_o to_o heart_n and_o benefit_n himself_o by_o it_o and_o therefore_o first_o the_o godly_a be_v to_o comfort_v themselves_o with_o these_o word_n redemption_n the_o godly_a may_v lâ—fâ—_n up_o their_o head_n in_o expectation_n of_o this_o day_n of_o redemption_n see_v they_o hear_v of_o this_o day_n wherein_o they_o shall_v be_v gainer_n receive_v their_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n and_o therefore_o 1_o perfect_a redemption_n from_o all_o the_o danger_n of_o all_o spiritual_a enmity_n the_o first_o fruit_n whereof_o they_o have_v already_o attain_v hence_o be_v it_o call_v the_o day_n of_o their_o redemption_n 2_o perfect_a security_n and_o safety_n against_o aâ—â—_n the_o molâ—stations_n of_o sin_n death_n the_o grave_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n temptation_n and_o tribulation_n for_o all_o these_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n 3_o perfect_a glory_n with_o the_o saint_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v from_o henceforth_o ever_o with_o the_o lord_n and_o enjoy_v the_o sweet_a â—â—uit_n of_o that_o prayer_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n reque_v and_o be_v hear_v in_o father_n i_o will_v that_o where_o i_o be_o they_o may_v be_v also_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n joh._n 17.24_o why_o shall_v not_o we_o then_o lift_v up_o our_o head_n in_o the_o expectation_n and_o ardent_a desire_n of_o this_o day_n which_o the_o very_a dumb_a creature_n 〈◊〉_d for_o rom_n 8.19_o way_n godly_a must_v address_v themselves_o to_o thiâ—_n judgement_n two_o way_n second_o let_v every_o man_n labour_n to_o fit_a and_o address_v himself_o unto_o this_o judgement_n that_o hâ—â—_n may_v â—ee_n able_a to_o stand_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o that_o by_o two_o thing_n 1_o by_o make_v full_a account_n and_o reckon_n of_o it_o 2_o by_o use_v the_o best_a 〈◊〉_d aforehand_n to_o pass_v through_o it_o happy_o the_o 〈◊〉_d iâ—â—harged_v upon_o we_o by_o that_o precept_n which_o command_v we_o to_o be_v like_o the_o servant_n that_o wait_v for_o his_o master_n come_v and_o have_v every_o thing_n iâ—_n a_o â—â—adinâ—ss_n and_o that_o at_o all_o watch_n and_o by_o that_o of_o peter_n 2_o pet_n 3.11_o see_v aâ—â—_n these_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conâ—erâ—atâ—on_n câ—re_n two_o thing_n hinder_v this_o câ—re_n anâ—_n for_o the_o further_a of_o this_o care_n two_o thing_n must_v careful_o be_v 〈…〉_o which_o shut_v it_o quite_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o most_o the_o fiâ—st_a iâ—_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—ry_n and_o deadness_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v a_o slumber_n of_o spirit_n and_o slâ—â—pâ—â—â—ss_n of_o the_o sâ—ul_n which_o have_v bind_v up_o all_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o as_o â—â—ttle_o move_v oâ—_n stir_v in_o the_o action_n and_o affair_n of_o heavenly_a 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a â—se_n as_o a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o dead_a sleep_n can_v move_v or_o bestir_v himself_o to_o 〈…〉_o natural_a a_o tion_n the_o mind_n till_o god_n awaken_v it_o never_o serious_o thiâ—keâ—h_v of_o god_n or_o of_o his_o own_o estate_n the_o conscience_n never_o or_o seldom_o accuse_v for_o 〈◊〉_d commit_v the_o will_n incline_v not_o to_o any_o thing_n truâ—ly_o good_a the_o affection_n remain_n unmoved_a at_o god_n word_n oâ—_n work_v the_o wholâ—_n man_n iâ—_n senseless_a and_o careless_a of_o god_n judgement_n either_o present_a or_o to_o come_v and_o whence_o be_v all_o this_o but_o from_o a_o profane_a delusion_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o the_o master_n will_v not_o yet_o come_v they_o shall_v not_o yet_o be_v call_v to_o their_o reckon_n there_o be_v time_n enough_o behind_o to_o repent_v in_o they_o crave_v but_o a_o hour_n on_o then_o deathbed_n and_o that_o they_o hope_v they_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o
in_o prison_n and_o at_o length_n they_o see_v there_o be_v no_o heavenly_a husbandry_n in_o all_o this_o three_o in_o confess_v our_o sin_n and_o plead_v guilty_a prov._n 20.13_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o whereas_o he_o that_o hide_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v he_o that_o confess_v shall_v find_v mercy_n psal_n 32.4_o i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o iniquity_n and_o thou_o forgave_v i_o the_o punishment_n of_o my_o sin_n job_n 31.33_o it_o be_v too_o near_o join_v to_o our_o nature_n to_o hide_v our_o sin_n with_o adam_n and_o conceal_v it_o in_o our_o bosom_n or_o else_o to_o sum_v up_o all_o in_o a_o word_n without_o special_a grief_n for_o any_o special_a sin_n and_o herein_o they_o think_v they_o have_v peace_n which_o be_v but_o unfeelingnesse_n but_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n he_o bring_v they_o to_o find_v humiliation_n he_o make_v they_o sick_a in_o smite_v they_o and_o set_v their_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o they_o like_o a_o bill_n of_o parcel_n to_o the_o break_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o utter_a acknowledgement_n of_o themselves_o to_o be_v miserable_a bankcrupt_o for_o this_o purpose_n he_o make_v their_o own_o conscience_n also_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o their_o action_n pronounce_v sentence_n of_o guiltiness_n and_o death_n against_o themselves_o as_o david_n against_o thou_o against_o thou_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o again_o i_o be_o the_o man_n and_o again_o i_o have_v do_v very_o foolish_o but_o these_o sâ—eep_n what_o have_v they_o dâ—ne_v the_o penitent_a thief_n thus_o judge_v himself_o we_o be_v righteous_o here_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n he_o be_v never_o true_o humble_v nor_o â—ver_o aright_o judge_v himself_o that_o be_v more_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v than_o to_o commit_v sin_n four_o after_o plead_v guilty_a in_o plead_v for_o pardon_n as_o for_o life_n and_o death_n and_o as_o the_o poor_a malefactor_n condemn_v to_o die_v câ—ys_v for_o mercy_n and_o all_o his_o hope_n and_o longing_n be_v for_o a_o pardon_n even_o so_o this_o be_v note_v to_o be_v the_o practiâ—e_n of_o the_o church_n hos_n 14.2_o 3._o oh_o israel_n return_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o thou_o have_v fall_v by_o thy_o iniquity_n take_v unto_o you_o word_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v we_o gracious_o and_o which_o of_o the_o saint_n have_v not_o place_v all_o their_o happiness_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n or_o have_v not_o prefer_v the_o shine_a of_o god_n countenance_n upon_o they_o above_o all_o the_o outward_a happiness_n that_o the_o earth_n afford_v now_o in_o the_o seek_n and_o sue_v for_o pardon_n because_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v he_o that_o regard_v wickedness_n in_o his_o heart_n for_o wicked_a esau_n shall_v find_v no_o repentance_n nor_o favour_n with_o tear_n therefore_o thou_o must_v forthwith_o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a as_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o and_o learn_v to_o do_v well_o lay_v law_n upon_o thyself_o be_v more_o severe_a against_o thyself_o in_o the_o thing_n wherein_o thou_o have_v displease_v thy_o god_n watch_v diligent_o over_o those_o corruption_n which_o have_v most_o foil_v thou_o this_o be_v the_o way_n both_o to_o make_v and_o preserve_v thy_o peace_n bring_v thyself_o then_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a before_o god_n righteous_a judgement_n accuse_v thyself_o and_o bewayl_v thy_o sin_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v but_o to_o commit_v they_o again_o be_v so_o far_o from_o purpose_v any_o wickedness_n in_o thy_o heart_n as_o rather_o thou_o be_v strong_o arm_v with_o full_a purpose_n against_o it_o and_o thus_o remember_v thy_o sin_n god_n will_v forget_v they_o thus_o wiâ—â—ing_v they_o deep_o in_o thy_o own_o book_n god_n will_v blot_v they_o out_o of_o he_o thus_o if_o thou_o hide_v they_o not_o but_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o thy_o heart_n and_o life_n he_o will_v hide_v they_o for_o ever_o and_o cast_v they_o utter_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n so_o that_o if_o thou_o can_v thus_o judge_v thyself_o aforehand_o thou_o shall_v never_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n verse_n 43._o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n the_o apostle_n peter_n although_o he_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v former_o deliver_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n life_n and_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n again_o unto_o judgement_n yet_o as_o though_o no_o proof_n can_v be_v too_o much_o or_o as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o enforce_v this_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o bind_v it_o upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o hearer_n he_o shut_v up_o his_o sermon_n in_o this_o verse_n with_o another_o assure_a testimony_n above_o all_o exception_n draw_v from_o all_o the_o prophet_n who_o all_o consent_n and_o conspire_v with_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v he_o the_o sum_n and_o main_a end_n of_o all_o which_o be_v that_o through_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n the_o elect_a shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o verse_n where_o first_o may_v be_v ask_v reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n infer_v so_o many_o testimony_n concern_v christ_n reason_n why_o do_v the_o apostle_n induce_v so_o many_o testimony_n one_o in_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o in_o the_o answer_n whereof_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v needless_a or_o superfluous_a for_o 1_o all_o the_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v above_o and_o against_o corrupt_a nature_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o heathen_a whâ—_n still_o esteem_v the_o preach_n of_o christ_n foolishness_n 2_o corin._n 2.23_o and_o in_o the_o athenian_n who_o when_o they_o hear_v paul_n preach_v of_o the_o judgement_n day_n and_o christ_n resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a they_o mock_v he_o act_v 17.32_o the_o harden_a jew_n at_o this_o day_n on_o who_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d i_o to_o the_o uttermost_a do_v the_o like_a and_o well_o it_o be_v for_o many_o if_o profess_a christian_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o a_o light_n make_v more_o reckon_v of_o our_o painful_a preach_n of_o christ_n who_o teach_v the_o same_o point_n than_o some_o of_o the_o former_a which_o be_v they_o so_o slight_a matter_n as_o most_o account_v they_o what_o need_v they_o be_v so_o enforce_v we_o be_v therefore_o hence_o fit_o inform_v both_o to_o make_v more_o high_a account_n of_o such_o great_a mystery_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v so_o careful_a tâ—_n commend_v unto_o we_o as_o also_o to_o bewayl_v the_o infidelity_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o need_v so_o much_o work_v upon_o they_o to_o entertain_v such_o necessary_a truth_n as_o these_o be_v 2_o because_n although_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n yet_o will_v he_o show_v his_o care_n that_o in_o all_o his_o sermon_n he_o teach_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o former_o teach_v which_o teach_v all_o minister_n much_o more_o to_o beware_v lest_o in_o any_o of_o their_o sermon_n they_o broach_v such_o doctrine_n or_o bring_v in_o such_o stuff_n of_o which_o they_o can_v prove_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o be_v patron_n and_o publisher_n for_o this_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 1.3_o neither_o contrary_n nor_o diverse_a from_o it_o no_o private_a opinion_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n nor_o vain_a conceit_n or_o jangle_n which_o breed_v question_n but_o no_o godly_a edify_n 3_o it_o be_v not_o only_o their_o precept_n but_o practise_v also_o as_o act._n 26.22_o paul_n speak_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v to_o wit_n that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a nay_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o preach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v luk._n 24.27_o that_o be_v begin_v at_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o interpret_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v of_o he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o may_v have_v make_v every_o word_n he_o speak_v scripture_n tie_v himself_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o make_v they_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o his_o sermon_n and_o shall_v not_o weak_a man_n who_o can_v without_o error_n depart_v a_o hair_n breadth_n from_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o contain_v all_o their_o doctrine_n within_o the_o limit_n of_o they_o especial_o see_v nothing_o else_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o hearer_n 3_o the_o apostle_n know_v
hope_v patience_n repentance_n mortification_n examine_v thyself_o by_o these_o note_n for_o if_o god_n love_v thou_o as_o his_o child_n thou_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n thou_o love_v not_o sin_n but_o hate_v it_o even_o thy_o dear_a sin_n and_o preserve_v a_o care_n to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n joh._n 14.23_o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o 2_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o other_o which_o nourish_v this_o care_n be_v as_o much_o cross_v as_o any_o other_o and_o therefore_o they_o see_v no_o reason_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v their_o life_n so_o uncomfortable_a to_o no_o purpose_n let_v they_o know_v that_o all_o the_o cross_n god_n child_n who_o care_n be_v to_o make_v up_o their_o peace_n with_o god_n reason_n godly_a life_n not_o to_o be_v fear_v for_o the_o cross_n attend_v it_o reason_n be_v exercise_v with_o 1_o proceed_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o not_o from_o hatred_n 2_o they_o be_v trial_n of_o grace_n not_o punishment_n of_o sin_n 3_o their_o end_n be_v not_o rejection_n from_o god_n but_o through_o their_o purge_n and_o amendment_n to_o draw_v they_o near_o unto_o god_n 4_o by_o this_o reason_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n may_v have_v be_v refuse_v and_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n who_o through_o many_o affliction_n be_v pass_v into_o heaven_n 5_o the_o way_n to_o avoid_v cross_n and_o punishment_n be_v to_o intend_v this_o one_o care_n of_o get_v sin_n remit_v and_o 6_o if_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v so_o straw_v with_o cross_n what_o be_v the_o way_n to_o hell_n if_o the_o righteous_a scarce_o be_v save_v where_o shall_v the_o wicked_a and_o sinner_n appear_v 3_o whereas_o they_o object_v further_o against_o this_o care_n that_o man_n of_o good_a note_n and_o perhaps_o preacher_n too_o account_v it_o but_o fantastical_a and_o more_o than_o needs_o and_o only_o a_o few_o and_o those_o despise_v once_o in_o the_o world_n do_v thus_o disquiet_v themselves_o who_o make_v their_o life_n more_o uncomfortable_a than_o they_o need_v i_o answer_v this_o be_v indeed_o one_o of_o satan_n great_a hold_n company_n better_a go_v to_o heaven_n alone_o then_o to_o hell_n with_o company_n but_o such_o a_o snare_n as_o god_n lead_v his_o child_n out_o of_o in_o safety_n who_o he_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v their_o happiness_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n though_o alone_o rather_o than_o to_o hell_n with_o company_n marry_o will_v sit_v she_o down_o though_o alone_o at_o christ_n foot_n if_o she_o can_v get_v her_o sister_n company_n she_o know_v it_o be_v the_o good_a part_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v from_o she_o and_o for_o those_o especial_o if_o they_o be_v minister_n who_o shall_v most_o advance_v this_o care_n but_o disgrace_v it_o as_o a_o needless_a vexation_n of_o the_o spirit_n let_v they_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n who_o pronounce_v blessedness_n on_o those_o that_o mourn_v now_o and_o promise_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v and_o far_o be_v they_o from_o the_o guidance_n of_o that_o spirit_n who_o have_v teach_v we_o that_o of_o all_o sacrifice_n none_o be_v comparable_a to_o that_o of_o a_o break_a spirit_n and_o contrite_a heart_n which_o the_o lord_n never_o despise_v iv_o now_o follow_v the_o help_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o remission_n help_v to_o attain_v this_o grace_n of_o remission_n 1_o thou_o must_v become_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n isa_n 33.24_o the_o people_n that_o dwell_v there_o shall_v have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v and_o chap._n 62.12_o they_o shall_v call_v they_o the_o holy_a people_n the_o redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n now_o to_o know_v a_o man_n self_n a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o prophet_n david_n give_v two_o infallible_a note_n psal_n 15.2_o the_o former_a in_o regard_n of_o god_n to_o walk_v upright_o and_o sincere_o as_o in_o god_n presence_n and_o under_o his_o eye_n and_o the_o latter_a in_o regard_n of_o man_n to_o exercise_v righteousness_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n 2_o consider_v serious_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n how_o odious_a it_o be_v in_o itself_o how_o vile_a it_o make_v thyself_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n how_o it_o keep_v away_o all_o good_a thing_n how_o it_o procure_v all_o evil_a how_o prone_a thyself_o art_n unto_o it_o yea_o even_o after_o grace_v receive_v this_o will_v bring_v thou_o to_o the_o judge_a and_o accuse_v of_o thyself_o to_o the_o confession_n and_o forsake_v of_o thy_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o highway_n to_o find_v mercy_n prov._n 28.13_o for_o the_o former_a psal_n 32._o i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o sin_n and_o thou_o forgave_v i_o the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v plain_o employ_v in_o christ_n reason_n joh._n 5.14_o go_v thy_o way_n â—ow_o thou_o be_v whole_a but_o sin_n no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n follow_v the_o felon_n that_o have_v be_v in_o prison_n endure_v the_o misery_n of_o his_o iron_n have_v be_v condemn_v and_o with_o the_o â—ope_n about_o his_o neck_n in_o fear_n of_o present_a death_n if_o he_o have_v escape_v he_o will_v take_v heed_n of_o come_v into_o the_o like_a misery_n again_o and_o he_o that_o have_v find_v this_o grace_n in_o truth_n can_v by_o turn_v again_o to_o his_o sin_n turn_v it_o unto_o wantonness_n 3_o careful_o use_v the_o mean_n which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v leave_v to_o believer_n for_o the_o attain_n and_o assure_v of_o this_o grace_n of_o remission_n as_o namely_o 1_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n which_o in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n offer_v condition_n of_o peace_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a 2_o as_o also_o of_o the_o holy_a sacram_fw-la nt_v which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o rem_fw-la ssion_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o believer_n worthy_o receive_v the_o same_o matth._n 26.28_o and_z 3_o another_o special_a mean_n be_v fervent_a prayer_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n drowsy_a protestant_n esteem_v slight_o of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n even_o as_o they_o do_v of_o sin_n itself_o which_o they_o think_v easy_o blow_v off_o with_o a_o lord_n of_o mercy_n but_o the_o tender_a and_o distress_a conscience_n that_o see_v and_o combate_v with_o the_o danger_n sue_v for_o pardon_n as_o one_o that_o will_v speed_v a_o poor_a felon_n on_o the_o gallow_n ready_a to_o be_v turn_v off_o will_v think_v a_o pardon_n the_o welcome_a thing_n in_o all_o the_o world_n but_o the_o hardness_n and_o drowsiness_n of_o man_n heart_n every_o where_o argue_v that_o they_o be_v a_o very_a few_o that_o find_v this_o rare_a grace_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o the_o great_a blessedness_n that_o live_a man_n be_v capable_a of_o can_v be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o sleep_v on_o both_o side_n that_o never_o think_v of_o it_o and_o never_o make_v mean_n after_o it_o sin_n companion_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n v._o the_o companion_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n whereby_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v discern_v be_v five_o 1_o the_o daily_a exercise_n of_o true_a repentance_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o as_o first_o in_o judge_v one_o self_n for_o sin_n past_a and_o present_a and_o this_o be_v apparent_a in_o paul_n himself_o who_o look_v back_o to_o his_o former_a estate_n reckon_v himself_o a_o captain_n sinner_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o sinner_n he_o see_v in_o himself_o many_o sinne_n and_o great_a sin_n which_o need_v great_a mercy_n and_o much_o forgiveness_n the_o which_o one_o consideration_n keep_v he_o under_o continual_o and_o foster_v in_o he_o the_o grace_n of_o humility_n when_o as_o otherwise_o through_o his_o abundance_n of_o gift_n and_o revelation_n he_o may_v have_v exalt_v himself_o out_o of_o measure_n second_o in_o watchfulness_n and_o fear_n of_o sin_n in_o time_n to_o come_v according_a to_o our_o saviour_n holy_a counsel_n thou_o be_v now_o make_v whole_a go_v thy_o way_n and_o sin_n no_o more_o three_o in_o daily_a purge_n and_o cleanse_v from_o know_v and_o secret_a corruption_n many_o be_v the_o place_n wherein_o the_o pardon_v and_o purge_v of_o sin_n be_v join_v as_o inseparable_a jer._n 33.8_o i_o will_v cleanse_v all_o their_o iniquity_n yea_o i_o will_v pardon_v all_o their_o iniquity_n whereby_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o i_o 1_o joh._n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n faithful_a be_v he_o to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o unrighteousness_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o baptism_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o john_n preach_v even_o
within_o go_v 2_o examine_v they_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o whither_o they_o go_v 2_o examine_v thy_o thought_n whence_o they_o come_v and_o whither_o they_o go_v and_o what_o they_o do_v in_o thou_o by_o which_o mean_n thou_o shall_v banish_v a_o number_n of_o idle_a and_o wander_a thought_n which_o like_o rove_a vagrant_n be_v worth_a nothing_o come_v â—ver_o to_o steal_v something_o either_o time_n or_o grace_n and_o so_o shall_v thou_o make_v and_o keep_v room_n for_o better_a and_o do_v this_o betimes_o because_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o sinful_a thought_n defile_v a_o man_n this_o rule_n be_v in_o 2_o cor._n 10.5_o to_o draw_v weapon_n against_o every_o strong_a imagination_n that_o be_v exalt_v against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n 3_o if_o thy_o thought_n concern_v the_o world_n pull_v they_o back_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o world_n world_n 3_o pull_v they_o from_o the_o world_n save_v as_o much_o as_o needs_o must_v for_o the_o moderate_a maintain_n of_o thyself_o and_o thou_o lest_o heavenly_a thought_n be_v drown_v and_o hinder_v 1_o tim._n 6.9_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o our_o heart_n be_v earthly_a do_v present_o conceive_v a_o sweetness_n in_o earthly_a thing_n and_o be_v present_o distract_v from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o creator_n to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n now_o spiritual_a wisdom_n require_v that_o we_o diminish_v the_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n that_o we_o may_v increase_v our_o love_n of_o the_o creator_n but_o if_o they_o will_v run_v upon_o the_o world_n then_o turn_v the_o course_n of_o they_o a_o little_a to_o consider_v the_o vanity_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o evil_a world_n the_o paint_a vizor_n of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o life_n the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n how_o they_o be_v not_o we_o what_o evil_n and_o encumbrance_n we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o world_n what_o fool_n they_o have_v make_v we_o in_o treasure_v on_o earth_n who_o home_n and_o expectation_n be_v in_o heaven_n 4_o if_o thy_o thought_n concern_v thyself_o or_o other_o thy_o brethren_n humble_a if_o they_o concern_v thyself_o or_o other_o see_v they_o be_v humble_a labour_v to_o think_v better_o of_o other_o than_o thyself_o for_o thou_o see_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o they_o as_o in_o thyself_o phil._n 2.3_o let_v every_o one_o esteem_v better_o of_o another_o than_o of_o himself_o yea_o the_o more_o thou_o seem_v to_o excel_v other_o in_o gift_n the_o more_o humble_a labour_n to_o be_v a_o hard_a rule_n and_o difficult_a to_o be_v practise_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v often_o commend_v to_o we_o as_o rom._n 12.16_o make_v yourselves_o equal_a to_o they_o of_o the_o low_a sort_n and_o elsewhere_o for_o this_o purpose_n conceive_v not_o only_o what_o thou_o have_v receive_v but_o what_o thou_o want_v and_o what_o good_a thing_n thou_o be_v without_o and_o then_o with_o paul_n say_v thou_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v to_o perfection_n it_o phil._n 3.12_o 5_o if_o they_o concern_v sin_n be_v sure_a it_o be_v to_o haâ—e_v it_o 5_o if_o thy_o thought_n concern_v any_o sin_n be_v sure_a it_o be_v to_o hate_v and_o renounce_v to_o bewail_v and_o mourn_v for_o it_o in_o thyself_o or_o other_o for_o there_o be_v a_o sliness_n and_o subtlety_n in_o sin_n which_o while_o we_o think_v of_o it_o easy_o gain_v some_o tickle_a and_o consent_n which_o at_o least_o hinder_v that_o thorow-hatred_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o maintain_v against_o it_o the_o three_o rule_n for_o the_o inner_a man_n concern_v the_o will_n namely_o will_n rule_n for_o the_o will_n that_o our_o care_n must_v be_v there_o be_v but_o one_o will_n between_o god_n and_o we_o for_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v prescribe_v concurrence_n of_o our_o will_n with_o god_n will_n 1_o reveal_v 2_o determine_v 3_o prescribe_v 1_o wherein_o soever_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o will_n to_o we_o in_o that_o we_o must_v rest_v 2_o whatsoever_o his_o will_n determine_v of_o we_o that_o we_o must_v account_v holy_a and_o just_a whether_o with_o we_o or_o against_o we_o 3_o whatsoever_o his_o will_n prescribe_v to_o we_o whether_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n or_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v hold_v ourselves_o fast_o bind_v in_o conscience_n unto_o it_o let_v it_o seem_v never_o so_o cross_a to_o we_o or_o contrary_a to_o his_o law_n as_o abrahaâ—â—â—id_v â—â—id_z in_o offer_v his_o son_n 4_o whatsoever_o his_o will_n dispose_v to_o we_o dispose_v 4_o dispose_v prosperity_n or_o adversity_n sickness_n or_o health_n life_n or_o death_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o all_o be_v from_o a_o most_o wise_a hand_n dispose_v every_o thing_n for_o the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o his_o elect_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v entertain_v thus_o eli_n say_v 39.8_o 1_o sam._n 3.18_o isa_n 39.8_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o be_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n and_o hezekiah_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a even_o when_o it_o threaten_v the_o overthrow_n of_o his_o house_n and_o kingdom_n so_o david_n psal_n 39.9_o i_o hold_v my_o tongue_n and_o say_v nothing_o because_o thou_o lord_n do_v it_o and_o job_n the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n take_v 11._o chap._n 1._o v._n 11._o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n chap._n ix_o rule_n for_o the_o conscience_n the_o four_o sort_n of_o rule_n for_o the_o inner_a man_n concern_v the_o conscience_n 16.2_o rule_n for_o the_o conscience_n 1_o beware_v of_o a_o blind_a conscience_n joh._n 16.2_o 1_o beware_v of_o do_v any_o thing_n with_o a_o blind_a conscience_n a_o blind_a man_n swallow_v many_o a_o gnat_n and_o a_o blind_a conscience_n swallow_v any_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o wicked_a conscience_n to_o which_o no_o sin_n so_o great_a shall_v come_v but_o a_o man_n shall_v think_v he_o do_v god_n good_a service_n in_o it_o as_o christ_n speak_v of_o they_o that_o will_v slay_v his_o disciple_n why_o do_v heathen_n persecute_v christian_n and_o papist_n pursue_n protestant_n even_o to_o death_n but_o out_o of_o blind_a zeal_n and_o conscience_n that_o they_o root_n out_o a_o false_a religion_n and_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n do_v by_o a_o erroneous_a and_o seduce_a conscience_n be_v sin_n the_o rule_n of_o conscience_n to_o heathen_n be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o the_o church_n the_o law_n write_v even_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n as_o a_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n and_o fire_n to_o direct_v it_o in_o all_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n therefore_o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v plenteous_o in_o you_o in_o all_o wisdom_n col._n 3.16_o tertul._n 2_o do_v nothing_o with_o a_o doubt_a conscience_n conscientia_fw-la nobis_fw-la anima_fw-la tertul._n 2_o do_v nothing_o with_o a_o doubtful_a conscience_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v with_o a_o scrupulous_a conscience_n be_v sin_n and_o be_v not_o only_o a_o offence_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o conscience_n too_o which_o be_v as_o a_o little_a god_n within_o we_o for_o it_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n nor_o obedience_n to_o the_o know_a will_n of_o god_n rom._n 14._o ult_n he_o that_o doubt_v be_v condemn_v because_o his_o action_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n therefore_o verse_n 5._o he_o say_v let_v every_o man_n be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o mind_n thing_n 3_o get_v a_o good_a conscience_n above_o all_o thing_n 3_o labour_n to_o get_v a_o good_a conscience_n above_o all_o thing_n act._n 23.1_o i_o have_v endeavour_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n till_o this_o day_n a_o pure_a conscience_n by_o nature_n have_v no_o man_n but_o make_v pure_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sprinkle_v upon_o it_o by_o faith_n in_o that_o he_o have_v obtain_v full_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o his_o blood_n also_o merit_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n by_o which_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o believer_n be_v daily_o cleanse_v conscience_n 4_o aim_v 〈◊〉_d a_o pure_a conscience_n 4_o labour_n to_o get_v a_o pure_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n a_o man_n by_o observe_v many_o thing_n may_v get_v himself_o good_a credit_n but_o a_o good_a conscience_n must_v be_v in_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n 28_o joh._n 1â—_n 28_o the_o pharisy_n may_v not_o go_v into_o pilate_n judgement_n hall_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v pollute_v and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o can_v dispense_v with_o their_o conscience_n to_o crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o sin_n defile_v heaven_n and_o earth_n while_o the_o sun_n be_v ashamed_a and_o the_o earth_n tremble_v at_o it_o the_o papist_n may_v not_o eat_v flesh_n in_o lent_n their_o conscience_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o but_o to_o kill_v king_n and_o blow_v up_o parliament-house_n their_o conscience_n give_v they_o good_a leave_n many_o protestant_n will_v not_o steal_v kill_v commit_v the_o act_n of_o adultery_n but_o